Cory – Ancient Fragments (London 1832) — archive.org text layer

Source and licence

share: publicnone

Source: text layer of corpus/incoming/histories/historians/egyptian-priests-eusebius-syncellus/ancientfragments00coryrich.pdf (archive.org OCR; tools/build_repository.py histories())

Attribution: Cory – Ancient Fragments (London 1832); public domain in Canada (death year verified: Cory d.1842 (LC heading 1802-1842 in https://archive.org/metadata/ancientfragments00coryrich; https://www.wikidata.org/wiki/Q6076966) — staged at corpus/incoming/histories/historians/egyptian-priests-eusebius-syncellus/ancientfragments00coryrich.pdf from https://archive.org/details/ancientfragments00coryrich (HIST-1, 2026-09-29)); OCR text by the Kemetic project, Yousef Hanna 2026.

Licence: public domain in Canada (author died ≤ 1971, verified; LICENCES.md §7) — US position (recorded, does not gate the class; PD-CA 2026-09-26): PD-US (published ≤1930)

Jurisdiction note: this text is public domain under Canadian law (the project is published from Canada; LICENCES.md §7: author died in or before 1971). It may still be in copyright elsewhere — in countries with a life + 70 term, or where a later edition claims its own rights. The licence line above says what was verified. If you are outside Canada, check your own law before re-using it.

Full provenance and citation

The text — part 1 of 2

16,990 lines · a line number is a link to itself

ref	L0 witness
p. 1
p. 2
1	GIFT OF
2	HORACE W. CARPENTIER
3	es
4	SAE IRIE A BE SE ESET OM ELE
5	RCE,
6	a
7	“<a
8	ean
9	—
10	aS
11	Sl
12	a
13	ve
14	X
15	tN
16	3
17	SA
18	4
19	¥
20	x
21	Py.
22	3
23	Y
24	aN
25	SS
26	= a
27	— Pamir
28	Sees
29	jaca
30	Fw
31	ny)
32	>
33	Co
34	pica
35	Se
36	eae
37	a
38	Y
39	>
40	*
41	-
42	4
43	<
44	aS
45	NSS
46	:
47	eS
48	A
49	Si PEAS
50	*
51	=
52	a
53	\
54	S
55	a
56	.
57	ie
58	AS
59	~—
60	3
61	SX
62	=
63	Z
64	i¢
65	%
66	*,
67	—
68	Fy
69	/
70	eS
71	.
72	=
73	airs
74	at
75	~
76	ee
77	d
78	\|
79	ci
80	Ah
81	Bh
82	¢
83	a
84	ay
85	ce
86	\|
87	{
88	4
89	a
90	\|
91	EX LI BRI § i
92	at
93	‘
94	}
95	i.
96	3
97	es
98	\,
99	3
100	;
101	a
102	PNeese
103	at 8) Ome
104	=
105	a aoe
106	cae
107	2 hs
108	7 :
p. 3
p. 4
p. 5
109	2
110	hot
111	7]
112	,
113	ee
114	Py
115	}
116	.
117	3
118	©
119	tpictized by the Internet Ba cite
120	in 2007 with funding from
121	4 *
122	Microsoft Corporation
123	ee)
124	oe
125	re
126	ils ancientfragm entsO0coryrich \|
127	*
p. 6
p. 7
128	ee
129	ae
130	ape
131	a
p. 8
p. 9
132	ANCIENT FRAGMENTS
133	OF THE
134	PHCENICIAN, CHALDEAN, EGYPTIAN, TYRIAN,
135	CARTHAGINIAN, INDIAN, PERSIAN, AND OTHER
136	WRITERS;
137	WITH AN INTRODUCTORY DISSERTATION :
138	AND AN INQUIRY INTO THE
139	PHILOSOPHY AND TRINITY OF THE ANCIENTS,
140	BY ISAAC PRESTON CORY, ESQ.
141	FELLOW OF CAIUS COLL. CAMBRIDGE,
142	SECOND EDITION.
143	LONDON:
144	WILLIAM PICKERING.
145	1832.
p. 10
146	yotls
147	Pe
148	?
149	.
150	Bt doe
151	eey
152	18
153	THE
154	>
155	ris
156	ace
157	.
158	al
p. 11
159	x
160	AAEA®HI ®IATATHI
161	AAEA®OC
162	XPHCTH XAIPE
163	XAIPEIC TAP EN XPICTQI
164	620824
p. 12
p. 13
165	ANCIENT FRAGMENTS.
166	PuHaniciAn.
167	From Sanchoniatho.
168	CHALDEAN.
169	From Berossus, Abydenus, Megasthenes, Nicholaus Da-
170	mascenus, Hestizeus, Alexander Polyhistor, Eupolemus,
171	Thallus, Ctesias, Diodorus Siculus, Herodotus, Castor,
172	Velleius Paterculus, Aimilius Sura, Plinius and Cicero.
173	Dynastizs
174	of
175	THE
176	xKINcs
177	or
178	Cuatpma, Assyria, Menta,
179	Persia, THEBES, AND Eeyrt.
180	From Abydenus, Africanus, Eusebius, Syncellus, Castor,
181	Ptolemzeus, Ctesias, Eratosthenes, Manetho, Josephus,
182	Diodorus Siculus, Herodotus, Theophilus Antiochenus,
183	Malala, Suidas, Diogenes Laertius, Diczearchus, Arta-
184	panus, Plato, Pomponius Mela and Barhebreus.
185	EGyprTiAn.
186	From the Obelisks, Manetho, Chzeremon, Diodorus Sicu-
187	lus, Lysimachus, Polemo, Ptolemzeus Mendesius and
188	Artapanus.
189	TYRIAN.
190	From Dius and Menander.
191	CARTHAGINIAN.
192	From Hanno and Hiempsal.
193	INDIAN.
194	From Megasthenes and Clitarchus.
195	ATLANTIC AND PancHZAN.
196	From Marcellus and Euemerus.
p. 14
197	ANCIENT FRAGMENTS.
198	Orac es oF ZoROASTER.
199	Hermetic, Orruic, PyrHaGoREAN AND TYRRHENIAN.
200	From the ancient and modern Hermetic Books, Hora-
201	pollo, Chzremon,
202	Orpheus,
203	Hesiodus, Aristophanes,
204	Timotheus, Timzeus Locrus, Plato, Amelius, Onomacri-
205	tus, Ion, Philoponus, Plutarchus, Ocellus, Aristoteles,
206	Suidas and Damascius.
207	CHRONOLOGICAL.
208	From Berossus, Seneca, Censorinus and Theon Alex-
209	andrinus.
p. 15
210	INTRODUCTORY DISSERTATION.
211	In presenting this collection of ANCIENT FRaG-
212	MENTs to the world, some explanation of what is
213	comprehended under that title may not be deemed
214	unnecessary.
215	We are accustomed to regard the
216	Hebrew scriptures, and the Greek and Latin
217	writings, as the only certain records of antiquity :
218	yet there have been other languages, in which
219	have been written the annals and the histories of
220	other nations.
221	Where then are those of Assyria
222	and Babylon, of Persia and Egypt and Pheenicia,
223	of Tyre and Carthage?
224	Of the literature of all
225	these mighty empires, where are even the remains?
226	It will, no doubt, tend to excite some reflections
227	of a melancholy cast, to look on this small volume
228	as an answer.
229	‘That all such remains are con-
230	tained in it, I should be unwilling to assert: yet,
231	with some diligence and research, \| have not been
232	able to increase its size with other fragments,
233	which I could consider sufficiently authenticated.
234	It was my wish to have included in this col-
235	lection all the fragments of the earlier Gentile
236	world, which have reached us through the me-
237	\|
238	b
p. 16
239	li
240	dium of the Greek language.
241	Of the early his-
242	torians of Greece the names only of some have
243	come down to us; whilst of others, such
244	as
245	Eupolemus and Histizus, several very interesting
246	fragments have escaped the general wreck.
247	In
248	the classic ages of their literature, the acquaint-
249	ance of the Greek historians with antiquity was
250	generally confined and obscure: nor was it till
251	the publication of the Septuagint, that they
252	turned their attention to their own antiquities, and
253	to those of the surrounding nations: and for this
254	reason we meet with more certain notices of
255	ancient history in the later, than in the earlier
256	times of Greece.
257	To have drawn a line then; to
258	have inserted the earlier writers in exclusion of
259	the later, would have been to have omitted the
260	more valuable.
261	‘To have reprinted the fragments
262	of many authors, such as Nicolaus Damascenus,
263	a writer of Damascus, of the Augustan age, would
264	have introduced, with some matter worthy of at:
265	tention, much of little interest:
266	To have selected
267	from them all, the passages relating to ancient
268	times and foreign states, would have been a task
269	as useless as laborious, and would have swelled
270	the collection to a series of volumes.
271	I have
272	therefore, for the most part, excluded the native
273	Greek historians—and every writer of the Au-
274	gustan age and downwards—lI have also omitted
275	all fragments which bear about them the stamp
276	of forgery, or are the productions of Hellenistic
p. 17
277	ili
278	Jews, or of authors who have had access to the
279	sacred Scriptures, and following the words, throw
280	no additional light upon the subjects ; under one
281	or other of which divisions may be classed the
282	Antediluvian books of Enoch, the fragments of
283	Artapanus, the Sibylline Oracles, the Corréspon-
284	dence of Solomon and Hiram king of Tyre, the
285	tragedy of Ezekiel in which Moses figures as the
286	hero, with several compositions of a similar de-
287	scription.
288	The contents, then, of this volume, are Frag-
289	ments which have been translated from foreign
290	languages into Greek; or have been quoted or
291	transcribed by Greeks from foreign authors; or
292	have been written in the Greek language by
293	foreigners who have had access to the archives of
294	their own countries.
295	Yet to render the collection
296	more useful, and as it were a manual to the Chro-
297	nologist and Mythological Antiquarian, I have
298	added by way of Supplement such fragments and
299	extracts as appear to have descended from more
300	ancient sources, though they are now to be found
301	only in the works of Greek or Latin writers.
302	Some of these are merely illustrations of the
303	fragments, or contain detached chronological no-
304	tices, or such other curious information as may
305	well be deemed worthy of a place.
306	Thus I have
307	endeavoured to comprise, in the volume, all the
308	genuine relics of antiquity which precede the era
309	of Grecian history ; and which lie so scattered
p. 18
310	1V
311	among the folios, chiefly of the Fathers and the
312	Philosophers of the lower empire, as to be inac-
313	cessible to the Antiquarian, unless in the neigh-
314	bourhood of some large public library.
315	Miscellaneous as such a collection might be -
316	at first supposed, it will be found to resolve
317	itself into two subjects; the early History, and
318	the ancient Theological Systems of the world.
319	In the following pages I have endeavoured to
320	present a sketch of both; not with a view of
321	entering into the details, but rather as a method
322	of connecting the fragments with one another,
323	to facilitate an examination of their contents,
324	by directing the attention successively to those
325	great landmarks which stand prominently forth
326	amidst what might otherwise be deemed a wild,
327	pathless and interminable ; and to enable the
328	reader, by following the same order of perusal,
329	to elicit something like a regular continued nar-
330	rative.
331	In the Scriptures we have a brief but
332	authenticated account of the earliest ages: but
333	among the heathen writers, with the exception of
334	some few very valuable historical fragments, we
335	have little more than a collection of allegories
336	and
337	legendary tales.
338	Upon examination, however,
339	most of these legends, notwithstanding their ob-
340	scurity, will be found to contain references to those
341	grand primeval events whose memory was retained
342	among every people upon earth : and for the com-
p. 19
343	¥
344	memoration of which were ordained so many of
345	the ceremonies and mysteries of the ancients.
346	From such traditions, handed down for. ages
347	before they were committed to writing, we might
348	expect but little aid.
349	Indeed in all the re-
350	searches of the antiquarian, conjecture must very
351	generally supply the place of science.
352	Yet, by
353	pursuing a proper method of investigation, we
354	may approximate to truth, and frequently illus-
355	trate circumstances obscurely hinted at in Scrip-
356	ture, and even occasionally fill up the gaps of
357	history, by supplying events which have been
358	omitted by the sacred writers as unconnected
359	with the immediate objects under their consi-
360	deration.
361	4
362	Persons, Events, and Dates in History, and
363	Systems in Theology, are the objects to be ex-
364	amined and ascertained.
365	And where the subject
366	under investigation can be so divided, that the
367	truth must lie among some few plausible hypo-
368	thesis, which can be a priori, and at once laid
369	down: by collecting all the evidence that can be
370	had, and examining separately, and excluding
371	successively each of these hypothesis which shall
372	be found inconsistent
373	with
374	that. evidence, we
375	may contract the circle of conjecture, in some
376	cases, till but one hypothesis is left; which one
377	must be the truth, and is thus negatively rendered
378	matter of demonstration.
379	In other cases want of
p. 20
380	vi
381	evidence may leave room
382	for several different
383	opinions, none of which can really be refuted,
384	though one may often be more plausible than an-
385	other..
386	Mr. Faber, in his admirable work on the
387	“Pagan Idolatry, has collected and separately ex-
388	amined all the different systems of the Heathen
389	\| Mythology; and has shown, ‘that there is such
390	a singular, minute, and regular accordance among
391	-
392	them, not only in what ‘is obvious and natural,
393	but also in what is arbztrary and circumstantial,
394	both in fanciful speculations and in artzficial ob-
395	\ servances, as to’ render untenable every other
396	_ hypothesis than this—‘ that they niin all have
397	_
398	originated from some common source.’
399	Having thus shown their common origin, he
400	enumerates three hypothesis
401	as the only three
402	on which, he conceives, the common origination
403	of the ‘various i harigc of Paganism can be ac-
404	counted for:
405	1. Either all nations agreed peaceably to borrow from one,
406	subsequent to their several settlements.
407	-
408	2. Or all nations, subsequent to their several settlements,
409	were compelled by arms to adopt the superstition of one.
410	3. Or all nations were once assembled together in a single
411	place and in a single community ;
412	where they adopted a
413	corrupt form of religion, which they afterwards. re-
414	spectively carried with them into the lands that they
415	colonized.
416	\|
417	After examining at length and shewing the utter
p. 21
418	Vii
419	impossibility of maintaining either the first or
420	second of these hypothesis, he concludes that
421	the third only can be the truth.*
422	In the same manner we may ascertain the re-
423	gion from which mankind originally dispersed.
424	Both in ancient and modern times the Greeks have
425	been accused of a kind of plagiarism, which was
426	the prevailing custom of every nation upon earth.
427	Egypt and India, and Pheenicia, no less than
428	Greece, have appropriated to themselves, ‘and
429	assigned within their own territorial limits, the
430	localities of the grand events of primeval history,
431	with the birth and achievements of the Gods and
432	Heroes, the Deluge, 'the origin of the arts and
433	the civilization of ‘mankind.
434	And ‘their claims
435	have found more able supporters, only. because
436	they have not been so obviously liable to 'tefuta-
437	tion.
438	Yet by rejecting each country, whose
439	claims rest upon no better foundation than:its own
440	local histories, and retaining those only, whose
441	pretensions: are substantiated by the concurrent
442	testimony of the rest; it may be shown, inde-
443	pendently of Scripture, that the primitive settle-
444	ments of mankind were in such places, and at-
445	tended with such circumstances, as the Scripture
446	instructs us was the case.
447	* To these, perhaps, may be added a fourth, viz. that the
448	superstition became general, partly by peaceful communication,
449	and partly by force of arms: though the fulness of the evidence
450	is such as to render this equally untenable with the others.
p. 22
451	Vill
452	Of the transactions
453	previous to the Deluge
454	there are but few and faint memorials among the
455	heathens. One of the most authentic may be
456	found in the remains of the Pheenician History et
457	of Sanchoniatho, who is considered to be the
458	most ancient writer of the heathen world.
459	In
460	what age he wrote is uncertain: but his history
461	was composed in the Pheenician language, and
462	its materials collected from the. archives of the
463	Pheenician cities.
464	It was translated into Greek
465	by Philo Byblius, and for the preservation of
466	these fragments we are indebted to the care of
467	Eusebius.
468	?
469	The Cosmogony* I shall have occasion to re-
470	fer to hereafter: as one of the most ancient, it is
471	extremely valuable, and as it speaks more plainly
472	than the rest, it affords a key to their interpre- —
473	tation.
474	The Generations contain many very curious
475	passages.
476	In the first} is an allusion to the fall:
477	in the second Genus may be Cain: after which
478	we lose the traces of similarity : at the fifth { there
479	is an interruption.
480	But taking up the thread of
481	inquiry, at the end, in Taautus or Thoyth,§ we
482	may recognize A thothis,\| the second king of Egypt,
483	the Hermes Trismegistus, who again{] appears as
484	_ the adviser of Cronus.
485	His predecessor Misor
486	*
487	pds
488	+
489	D5.
490	pe Few
491	§ p. 9.
492	\|\| See also Manetho, p. 94; Eratosthenes, p. 84,
493	qi p. 10.
p. 23
494	1X
495	then corresponds with Mizraim, the first king of
496	Egypt, the Menes and Mines of the dynasties.*
497	In the preceding generation is Amynus, Amon, or
498	Ham, the same with the Cronus,t of what by the
499	historian is supposed to bea different but contem-
500	porary line.
501	An ascent higher we find, Agrus,
502	the husbandman, who was worshipped in Phe-
503	nicia as the greatest of the gods: he corresponds
504	with Noah, the Ouranus of the other line, whose
505	original name was Epigeus or Autochthon.
506	Sanchoniatho seems to have been a very. dili-
507	cent inquirer, and intimates at’the conclusion {
508	that the generations contain the real history of
509	those early times, stripped of the fictions and
510	allegories with which it had been obscured by the
511	son of Thabion, the first hierophant of Pheenicia.
512	That such is the case, we are assured by Philo
513	Byblius, in the remarks on Sanchoniatho with
514	which he prefaces his translation of the work.
515	The passage also informs us that the history thus
516	disguised was handed down to Isiris, the brother
517	of Chna the first Pheenician, apparently alluding
518	to Mizraim the brother of Canaan.
519	It is very remarkable that he has placed thine
520	characters in the true order of succession, though
521	in all the traditions of the heathens they are ge-
522	nerally confounded with one another.
523	It is also
524	remarkable that Sanchoniatho is almost the only
525	* See pp. 8, 84, 94, 139.
526	+ pp. 8, 9.
527	tp. 16.
p. 24
528	x
529	heathen writer upon antiquities who makes no
530	direct mention of the deluge, though several ob-
531	scure allusions to it may be found in the course
532	of the fragment.
533	Were we assured of his silence
534	upon the point in the parts-of his work that have
535	been lost, the omission might still be accounted
536	for from his avowed determination to suppress
537	what he considered merely allegorical,
538	for he
539	would find the traditions of the deluge so inti-
540	mately blended with those relating to the creation,
541	that in endeavouring to disengage the truth from
542	the fable he might easily be induced to suppose
543	that they related to the same event.
544	For explanation of his fragment upon the
545	mystical sacrifice of the Pheenicians,* I must
546	- refer to the very curious dissertations by Bryant T
547	and Mr. Faber.{
548	Sanchoniatho wrote also a
549	history of the serpent, a single fragment{ of
550	which is preserved by Eusebius.
551	In the fragments of Berossus again we have
552	perhaps some few traces of the antediluvian world.
553	Like Sanchoniatho, Berossus seems to have com-
554	_
555	posed his work with a serious regard for truth.
556	’ He was a Babylonian by birth, and flourished in
557	the reign of Alexander the Great, and resided for
558	some years at Athens.
559	Asa priest of Belus, he
560	possessed every advantage which the records of
561	*p. 16,
562	+ Mythology vi. 323.
563	} Pag. Idol. Lib. II. ¢. 8.
564	§ p. 17.
p. 25
565	xl
566	the temple and the learning and traditions of the
567	Chaldeans could afford.
568	He appears to have
569	sketched his history of the earlier times from the
570	representations upon the walls of the temple.*
571	From written and traditionary knowledge he must
572	have learned several points too well authenticated
573	to be called in question; and correcting the one
574	by the other, and at the same time blending them
575	as usual with Mythology, he has produced the
576	strange history before us.
577	The first fragment preserved by Alexander
578	Polyhistor + is extremely valuable, and contains
579	a store of very curious information.
580	The first
581	book of the history apparently opens naturally
582	enough with a description of Babylonia.
583	Then
584	referring to the paintings, the author finds the
585	first series a kind of preface to the rest.
586	All men
587	of every nation appear assembled in Chaldza :{
588	among them is introduced a personage who is
589	represented as their instructor in the arts and
590	sciences, and informing them of the events which —
591	had previously taken place.
592	Unconscious that
593	Noah
594	is represented
595	under the character
596	of
597	Oannes, Berossus describes him, from the hiero-
598	glyphical delineation, as a being literally com-
599	pounded of a fish and a man, and as passing the
600	\
601	natural, instead of the diluvian night in the ocean,
602	-
603	with other circumstances indicative of his cha-
604	racter and life.
605	—
606	* See pp. 22, 24)
607	+p. 21.
608	T p. 22.
p. 26
609	XI
610	‘The instructions of the Patriarch are detailed
611	in the next series of paintings.
612	In the first* of
613	which, I conceive, the Chaos is pourtrayed by
614	the confusion of the limbs of every kind of animal:
615	the second} represents the creation of the uni-
616	verse: the third the formation of mankind: others
617	again that of animals, and of the heavenly bodies.
618	The second book{ appears to have compre-
619	hended the history of the ante-diluvian world :
620	and of this the two succeeding fragments} seem
621	to have been extracts.
622	The historian, as usual,
623	has appropriated the history of the world to
624	Chaldea:
625	He ‘finds nine persons, probably re-
626	presented as kings, preceding Noah, who is again
627	introduced under the name Xisuthrus,
628	and he
629	supposes that the representation was that of the
630	first dynasty of the Chaldean kings.
631	From the
632	universal consent of history and tradition he was
633	well assured that Alorus or Orion, the Nimrod
634	of the Scriptures, was the founder of Babylon
635	and the first king : consequently he places him at
636	the top, and Xisuthrus follows as the tenth. The
637	destruction of the records by Nabonasar\|\| left
638	him to fill up the intermediate names as he could:
639	and who are inserted, is not easy so to determine.{]
640	*p. 24.
641	fp. 25.
642	pp. 26...
643	§ pp. 30, 32.
644	\|\| p. 36.
645	q In the Syriac Chronicle of Bar-Hebrzeus, the names in the
646	catalogue are given to certain recluses of the line of Seth, called
647	the Sons of God, who lived upon Mount Hermon, and afterwards
648	apostatized and became the fathers of the Giants.
p. 27
649	xii
650	Berossus has given also a full and accurate
651	description of the deluge,* which is wonderfully
652	consonant with the Mosaic account.
653	We have
654	also a similar account, or it may be an epitome
655	of the same} from the Assyrian history of Abyde-
656	nus, who was a disciple of Aristotle, and a
657	copyist from Berossus.
658	I have given alsoa small
659	extract{ from the Fragments of Nicholaus Da-
660	mascenus, relative to the deluge and the ark,
661	whose wreck is said by him as well as Berossus,
662	Chrysostom, and other writers, to have remained
663	upon Ararat even at the very time in which they
664	wrote.
665	Mankind appear to have dwelt some time
666	in Armenia, and the Patriarch allotted to his
667	descendants the different regions of the earth,
668	with commands to separate into distinct commu-
669	nities.
670	His injunctions, however, were disobeyed,
671	.
672	and great numbers, perhaps all the human race,
673	started from Armenia in a body, and, according
674	to the Scriptures, journied westward, but accord-
675	ing to Berossus, travelled by a circuitous route
676	to the plains of Shinar.
677	By combining the two
678	narratives, we may conclude that they followed
679	the winding course of the Euphrates, till they
680	halted upon those celebrated plains, where the
681	enterprising spirit of Nimrod tempted him to as-
682	*p. 26.
683	+ p. 87.
684	tp. 49.
p. 28
685	XIV
686	pire to the dominion of the world, and to found
687	the Tower and City of Babel as the metropolis of
688	his future universal empire.
689	Upon the Tower of Babel and the events con-
690	nected with it, will be found some very interest-
691	ing fragments from Abydenus,* from Hestizus,t}
692	a very ancient Greek writer, from the Babylonian
693	Sibyl,{ and from Eupolemus.§ I have added also
694	a curious extract from the Sibylline oracles.\|\|
695	In
696	these fragments are detailed the erection of the
697	Tower, the dispersion of its contrivers, and the
698	confusion of the languages; with the additional
699	circumstances of the violent destruction of the
700	building,{] and the Titanian war, which forms so
701	remarkable an event in all traditions of the
702	heathens.
703	Previously to the erection of the Tower, men
704	appear very generally to have apostatized from
705	the patriarchal worship.
706	About this time a fur-
707	\|
708	ther deviation from the truth took place; and
709	upon the first and more simple corruption was
710	engrafted an elaborate system of idolatry.
711	Some
712	*p. 34.
713	tp. 50.
714	fp. 50.
715	§ p. 57.
716	\\|p. 51.
717	4] Upon the rebuilding of Babylon, the Tower was completed
718	most probably on the original plan.
719	It is described by Hero-
720	dotus as a pyramid of eight steps, about seven hundred feet high.
721	Its ruins, which are still known upon the spot as the Birs Nem-
722	brod, or the tower of Nimrod, are described by Sir R. K. Porter,
723	as a prodigious pile of unburnt bricks cemented with mud and
724	reeds in horizontal layers, still rising to the enormous height of
725	about two hundred and fifty feet.
p. 29
726	XV
727	account of these deviations will be found in the
728	extracts from Epiphanius, Cedrenus, and the
729	Paschal chronicle.*
730	What is mentioned under
731	the name of Barbarism, was probably the pri-
732	meval patriarchal worship.
733	It was succeeded by
734	a corrupted form of superstition which is known
735	among the ancients under the name of Scuthism,
736	or Scythism, which was most prevalent from the
737	flood to the building of the Tower.
738	The new
739	corruption, at that time introduced by Nimrod,
740	was denominated lonism,t or Hellenism: and
741	both are still flourishing in the East under the well-
742	known appellations of Brahmenism and Budd-
743	hism ; whose priests appear to have continued in
744	an uninterrupted succession from the Brahmanes
745	and Germanes, the philosophical sects of India
746	mentioned by Megasthenes { and Clitarchus.§
747	By the introduction of a more degenerate
748	superstition, Nimrod appears to have aimed at
749	.
750	the establishment of an universal monarchy in
751	himself and his descendants, of which Babylon
752	was to have been the metropolis, and the Tower,
753	the central temple of their idolatries.
754	All who
755	* pp. 53, 55, 56.
756	+ Most probably derived from Ione: for the worship of the
757	great Goddess, or universal Mother, was then introduced, as well
758	as Idolatry.
759	It signifies also a Dove, which was the standard of
760	the Assyrian Empire.
761	tp. 224.
762	§ p. 229.
p. 30
763	Xvi
764	attended him seem to have entered into the pro-
765	ject, so far as he might have thought proper to
766	divulge it, and to have assisted in the erection of
767	the tower and city. But subsequent events shew
768	that the proposed form of government and system
769	—
770	of theology, though asquiesced in by the majority,
771	did not command universal approbation.
772	And
773	the whole project was marred by the miraculous
774	interposition of the Almighty.
775	What concurring circumstances might have
776	operated to the dispersion, we have no clue to in
777	the narrative of Moses.
778	He mentions the mira-
779	culous confusion of the languages, and that the
780	Lord scattered the people abroad from thence
781	upon the face of all the earth ; and they left off to
782	build the city.
783	But if we may credit the heathen
784	accounts above referred
785	to, with
786	which
787	the
788	Hindoo, and indeed almost every remnant of
789	traditionary lore concur ; aschism, most probably
790	both of a political and religious nature, was the
791	. result ; a bitter war was carried on, or at least a
792	bloody field ‘was fought ; from which the Scuths,
793	defeated and excommunicated by their brethren,
794	betook themselves,
795	‘in haughty independence, to
796	the mountains of Cashgar and the north:* whilst
797	some violent and supernatural catastrophe, by
798	the overthrow of the Tower, completed the dis-
799	persion.
800	* See Faber, Lib. VI. c. 4..
p. 31
801	XVI
802	The Scythic nations became very generally
803	Nomade, but sometimes settled in various parts.
804	Of what family they were has been a subject of
805	long and intricate dispute.
806	‘The ancient chrono-
807	logists have, almost without exception, supposed
808	them of the race of Japhet, the eldest son of Noah:
809	that they were the sons of Cush has also been in-
810	sisted on with great learning and ingenuity.* But
811	if all the nations, or even the upper classes of those
812	nations, which bear the name, be the sons of
813	Cush, one-third of the present human race must
814	be the descendants of that patriarch.
815	Indeed,
816	before the introduction of Ionism, Epiphanius
817	and others appear to have included all mankind
818	under the name of Scuths.
819	The first apostacy
820	might have been introduced by Cush, and its
821	* The term Scuth, which, with the prefix, is supposed to be
822	the same
823	as Cuth or Cush, the root of the names
824	Chusas
825	Chasas Cassians Cuszeans or Chruseans, Chusdim Chasdim
826	or Chaldzeans, Cotti or Goths and many others, appears too
827	general for a patronymic.
828	All the northern nations were Scuthic,
829	the Scuths of Touran.
830	The Scuths of Iran occupied the entire
831	Asiatic Ethiopia, containing the Iranian territories of the As-
832	syrian Empire, extending from the Euphrates to the Indus, and
833	from the Caspian to the Ocean.
834	African Ethiopia or Nubia with
835	the adjoining territories was also Cuthic.
836	There were Indo-
837	Scythe, Celto-Scythe, and even Ionic-Scythe.
838	The Belge in
839	Gaul, the Pelasgi in Greece, the Sacas or Saxons, the Pelestim
840	_
841	Philistim and Pheenicians, the Sarmans Sarmatians and Germans
842	were Scuths.
843	In short, the term is to be found in every corner
844	of the earth, and may be traced in America and in Lapland, as
845	well as in China and Japan.
846	d
p. 32
847	XVili
848	followers have borne his name; which the suc-
849	ceeding heresy of Nimrod could not obliterate.
850	The Scythian nations of Touran and the
851	North were generally addicted to the Scythic su-
852	—
853	perstition ; and whenever they rolled back the
854	tide of war upon their ancient rivals; the idols
855	temples and cities were the objects upon which
856	they satiated their revenge. They were esteemed
857	excommunicated, and of the Giant race, Ne-
858	phelim, Rephaim and Anakim.
859	The Scuths of
860	-
861	Iran were also of the Giant race, with Nimrod
862	as their chief. Of the Titanian war there appears
863	_
864	to be a double aspect.
865	When the Scuths of
866	Touran are the Giants, the war between them
867	and the Ionim is the subject of the legend ; and
868	they are the Giants cast out into Cimmerian
869	darkness, and buried under mountains.
870	The
871	other view presents both parties conjointly before
872	the schism, as the Nephelim, Apostates or Giants,
873	engaged in carrying on the war against Heaven
874	itself.
875	And in these accounts we find more fre-
876	quent allusions to the Tower and its supernatural
877	overthrow.
878	;
879	The catastrophe at Babel completed the dis-
880	persion. On the division of the earth and plant-
881	ing of the nations, there are some very curious
882	notices extant.*
883	But whether Nimrod and his
884	immediate adherents survived, and retained pos-
885	* pp. 50, 52.
p. 33
886	X1x
887	session of Babylon, or transferred their seat of
888	government to Nineveh and founded the great
889	Iranian empire, or whether that empire and city
890	were founded by Assur and the sons of Shem, is
891	still a subject of dispute.
892	We find Nimrod, how-
893	ever, under the well-known title of Alorus, at the
894	head of the two Chaldean dynasties,* mentioned
895	above: but these appear rather to refer to the
896	antediluvian patriarchs than to the proper kings
897	.
898	of Chaldea.
899	\|
900	The first dynasty of Chaldean Kings} is
901	placed by almost all chronologists as the first
902	Iranian dynasty, that of Nimrod under the name
903	of Evechius, and his immediate descendants.
904	Evexius is also placed by Polyhistor as the first
905	Chaldean king.4
906	The dynasty of the Arabian
907	kings of Chaldza\|\| is placed by Eusebius, Syn-
908	cellus and others, as well as by Berossus, next in
909	the order of succession. They have likewise been
910	supposed to be a Scythic nation, which broke in
911	upon the empire from the Scythian settlements
912	of Cashgar, and obtained possession either of the
913	entire empire, or only of the city of Babylon,
914	during the period of its desolation, with the
915	plains of Shinar and the country round the head
916	of the Persian gulf, from whence they were ex-
917	pelled, and discharged themselves upon Palestine
918	* pp. 30, 32.
919	See also p. 170.
920	+ p. 67.
921	fp. 59.
922	§ p. 68.
p. 34
923	xo
924	as the Palli or Philistines, and upon Egypt as
925	the Hyesos or Shepherd Kings.*
926	Next in succession, according to Eusebius
927	and Syncellus,
928	or perhaps contemporary with
929	the preceding, came the long line of the great
930	\|
931	dynasty of the. Assyrian. Kings, who held the
932	empire of the world for ten or twelve centuries,
933	till their dominion was wrested from. them by
934	the Medes in the time of Thonus Concolerus,
935	the Sardanapalus of the Greek historians.
936	The
937	different catalogues of the great Assyrian suc-
938	cession that are extant, will be found. among the
939	Dynasties.t The overthrow of the Assyrian em-
940	pire was followed by several years of universal
941	anarchy, bloodshed and revolution. And it is as-
942	certained, that it was during this scene of con-
943	fusion that
944	Jonah was sent upon his mission to
945	stop its progress at Nineveh.
946	Arbaces,. the leader of the Median insurrec-
947	tion, though he succeeded in throwing off the
948	Assyrian yoke, appears to have failed in his at-
949	tempt to establish his own sovereignty : nor was
950	the Median kingdom fully consolidated till the
951	reign of Deioces.
952	The catalogues of the Median
953	kings
954	will be found. among
955	the Dynasties.
956	Under Phraortes and Cyaxares the Medes ex-
957	tended their dominion over great part of Asia, but
958	under Astyages, who was defeated and captured
959	* p. 169.
960	+ From p. 69.
p. 35
961	XX1
962	by Cyrus, the kingdom merged in the Persian
963	empire.
964	The Babylonians acquired a temporary inde-
965	pendence at the fall of the Assyrian empire, but
966	after two or three short reigns they were subdued
967	by Senecherib.*
968	Syria also became an inde-
969	pendent kingdom, and prospered for a time, till
970	again reduced under the Assyrian yoke.
971	Persia
972	at the same time arose, and alone maintained its
973	independence against the growing power of the
974	Medes and the new Assyrian dynasty, till the
975	successes of Cyrus raised it above them all, and
976	vested the empire of. the world in the Persian
977	race.
978	,
979	The Assyrian empire revived under - Nabo-
980	nasar, supposed to be the same with the Salma-
981	nasar of the Scriptures..
982	Of this dynasty three
983	several catalogues} will be found, the Ecclesi-
984	astical and Astronomical canons preserved by
985	Syncellus, and the celebrated canon of Ptolemeus,
986	besides some ‘other notices of the successors of
987	Nabonasar, among the supplemental Chaldean
988	fragments.
989	The first princes of the line appear to
990	have fixed their residence at Nineveh, and among
991	them: we may recognize the Tiglath Pileser,
992	Senecherib, and Esar Haddon of the Scriptures.
993	Their race appears to have terminated in Saracus,
994	another Sardanapalus. _
995	Nabopollasar, a success-
996	* pp. 61, 63.
997	T p78.
p. 36
998	XXll
999	ful rebel, began the last line of the Assyrian and
1000	,
1001	Chaldean monarchs.*
1002	He transferred the seat of
1003	empire to Babylon, and in his reign, his cele-
1004	brated son, Nebuchadnezzar, extended his con-
1005	quests over the bordering kingdoms of the north
1006	\|
1007	and west, by the reduction of Syria, Pheenicia,
1008	Judea, Egypt, and Arabia; an accurate account
1009	of which is transmitted by Berossus.¢
1010	On the
1011	death of his father, Nebuchadnezzar succeeded
1012	to the throne.
1013	Concerning him we have several
1014	very interesting fragments from Berossus,t and
1015	one from Megasthenes.{
1016	In these are detailed
1017	—
1018	the splendor of his works at Babylon, its cele-
1019	—
1020	brated walls, and brazen gates ; its temples, pa-
1021	laces, and hanging gardens.
1022	The prophesy of
1023	Nebuchadnezzar,{ probably alludes to the public
1024	notification of Daniel’s interpretation of his vision.
1025	His successors, till the overthrow of the empire
1026	by Cyrus, are given by Berossus and Megas-
1027	thenes, and will be found also among the dynas-
1028	ties. \|\| Among his four immediate successors we
1029	must find Belshazzar, and Darius the Mede. The
1030	latter has been generally supposed to be Nabon-
1031	nedus, though some have’ endeavoured to identify
1032	him with Cyaxares.
1033	The conquest of the Me-
1034	dian, Chaldean, and Assyrian dominions by
1035	Cyrus, grandson of Astyages, and the nephew of
1036	Nebuchadnezzar, brings down the history to the
1037	* p. 59.
1038	\|
1039	+ p. 37, 38.
1040	tp. 44.
1041	§ p. 45.
1042	\|\| pp. 40, 45, 80, 81.
p. 37
1043	XXill
1044	authentic
1045	records of Grecian literature.
1046	The
1047	Persian line, the successors of Cyrus, will be
1048	found in several different places, both among the
1049	Chaldean and Egyptian fragments.
1050	The intense interest which Egyptian history
1051	has excited, from the discovery of the interpreta-
1052	tion of the Hieroglyphics, has induced me to
1053	spare no labour or expence in rendering this part
1054	of the work as perfect as circumstances would
1055	allow.
1056	The Laterculus or Canon of the Kings of
1057	Thebes,* was compiled from the archives of that
1058	city, by Eratosthenes, the librarian of Ptolemzus
1059	Philadelphus.
1060	It is followed by the Old Egyptian
1061	Chronicle, with a Latin version of the same,
1062	from the Excerpta Barbara, and another from the
1063	Armenian Chronicle of Eusebius: they contain
1064	a summary of the dynasties of Egypt.
1065	‘To these
1066	succeed the Egyptian dynasties of Manetho,t
1067	whose introductory letter to king Ptolemeus,
1068	given in a subsequent page,} explains the nature
1069	of his work, and the materials from whence it
1070	was compiled.
1071	I have placed the six different
1072	versions of the Dynasties of Manetho that are
1073	extant confronting each other.
1074	The Canon of the
1075	kings of Egypt from Josephus,{ I have compiled
1076	from the historical fragments of Manetho :\|\| and
1077	* p. 84.
1078	+ p- 94.
1079	fp. 171.
1080	§ p. 136.
1081	\|\| pp. 170 and 173.
p. 38
1082	re
1083	XXIV
1084	,
1085	-
1086	4
1087	I have thrown it into the form of a Canon to faci-
1088	litate comparison.
1089	JI have next given a very im-
1090	portant Canon,* the first part of which, from
1091	‘Mestraim to the end of the seventeenth dynasty,
1092	—
1093	is preserved by Syncellus only: from the begin-
1094	ning of the eighteenth it is continued also in the
1095	fragments of Eusebius: and from hence to the con-
1096	clusion, four different versions of it will be found.
1097	\To these are added the Canons of all the kings
1098	of Egypt, mentioned by Diodorus Siculus} and
1099	Herodotus.{
1100	They were originally compiled by
1101	Scaliger, but 1 have corrected them and given
1102	©
1103	them with several very important additions in
1104	the original words of the authors, instead of in the
1105	words of Scaliger himself.
1106	‘They are followed by
1107	the Canon of Theophilus Antiochenus.{
1108	And
1109	after several very important chronological ex-
1110	tracts\|\| upon the antiquities of Egypt, I have com-
1111	pleted the Dynasties, with a Canon of the early
1112	Egyptian, Chaldean, and Assyrian Kings, from
1113	the Syriac Chronicle of Bar-hebreeus:
1114	4 which I
1115	haye placed beside each other as they are syn-
1116	chonized by that author, and given them in the
1117	English letters corresponding to the Syriac, in-
1118	stead of adopting the Latinized names
1119	of the
1120	translators.
1121	I have, therefore, comprised in this part of
1122	* p. 139.
1123	} p. 148.
1124	$154.
1125	§ p. 158.
1126	\|\| p. 159.
1127	qi p. 170.
p. 39
1128	XXV
1129	the work, no less than nineteen catalogues of the
1130	Egyptian kings, with all the various readings
1131	that occur in the different versions of the same.
1132	They have been compiled with the greatest care,
1133	and I have purposely abstained from all reference
1134	to the Hieroglyphics, that I might not be misled
1135	by any preconceived opinion.
1136	Ata time, when indefatigable research is every
1137	day bringing to light new and interesting circum-
1138	stances, it would be absurd. to attempt to give
1139	any thing but the roughest outline of Egyptian
1140	history.
1141	I shall merely observe, then, that after
1142	the dispersion from Babel, the children of Miz-
1143	raim went off to Egypt, of which they appear to
1144	have continued some time in undisturbed posses-
1145	sion.
1146	Menes Misor or Mestraim, the Mizraim
1147	of the Scriptures, and planter of the nation, is
1148	naturally placed as the first sovereign of the united
1149	realm, at the head of all the catalogues.
1150	And
1151	perhaps the dominion of Athothis was equally
1152	extensive ;. for his name occurs in the Laterculus
1153	of. Eratosthenes, and as the Thoth or Taautus of
1154	Sanchoniatho..
1155	After him the country seems to
1156	have been divided into several independent mo-
1157	narchies, some of whose princes may perhaps be
1158	found among the fourteen first dynasties. That the
1159	country was so divided, and that the first dynasties
1160	were not considered successive by the ancients, we
1161	have the authority of Artapanus* and Eusebius.
1162	*p.: 162.
1163	e
p. 40
1164	XXVl
1165	\|
1166	-
1167	The first historical fragment of Manetho,*
1168	from Josephus, gives an account of the invasion
1169	and expulsion of a race of foreigners, who were
1170	styled Hycsos or Shepherd kings; whose princes —
1171	are identified with the seventeenth dynasty of all
1172	the Canons except that given by Syncellus as the
1173	canon of Africanus, in which they are placed as
1174	the fifteenth.
1175	Of what family they were, whence
1176	they came, and to what country they retired, have
1177	been the subjects of almost as many hypotheses
1178	-as writers; I shall not venture a remark upon a
1179	problem, of which there is every reason shortly
1180	to expect a satisfactory solution.
1181	Josephus and
1182	the Fathers confound them with the Israelites,
1183	who appear rather to be referred to by the second
1184	fragmentt as the lepers, who were so cruelly ill-
1185	treated by the Egyptians, and afterwards laid
1186	waste the country, assisted by a second invasion
1187	of the Shepherds.
1188	To these fragments I have
1189	subjoined six{ other very curious notices of the
1190	exodus of the Israelites and the final expulsion of
1191	the Shepherds ; which events appear to have been
1192	connected with one another, as well as with the
1193	emigration of the Danaan colonies to Greece,
1194	not only in time, but by circumstances of a poli-
1195	tical nature,{ and to have occurred during the
1196	sovereignty of the eighteenth dynasty.
1197	Tacitus
1198	has also noticed the exodus, but in terms evi-
1199	*p. 171.
1200	+tp.176.
1201	tp. 182.
1202	§ See also the note to p. 166.
p. 41
1203	XXVii
1204	dently copied from some of those which I have
1205	given: we have but few and scanty notices of the
1206	kings of Egypt, even in Diodorus and Hero-
1207	dotus.
1208	Its conquest by Nebucchadnezzar is. re-
1209	lated by Berossus,* and after two or three. tem-
1210	porary gleams of independence, it sunk at. length
1211	into a province of the Persian empire, and from
1212	that day to the present, according to the denun-
1213	ciation of the prophet,t Egypt has been. the
1214	basest of kingdoms,
1215	and under the yoke of
1216	strangers.
1217	The Tyrian Annals are fragments which were
1218	quoted by Josephus from the lost histories of
1219	Dius and Menander. They agree perfectly with
1220	the scriptural accounts, and furnish some par-
1221	ticulars in addition.
1222	The correspondence of
1223	Solomon and Hiram, the foundation of Carthage,
1224	and the invasion, conquests, and repulse of Sal-
1225	manasar; the siege of Tyre by Nebuchadnessar,
1226	and its subsequent government under judges, are
1227	historical additions of great interest and import-
1228	ance.
1229	The Periplus of Hanno is an account of the
1230	earliest voyage of discovery extant.
1231	It was taken
1232	from an original and apparently official document
1233	which was suspended in the temple of Saturn, at
1234	Carthage.
1235	Falconer has edited it as a separate
1236	* p. 37.
1237	+ Ezek. 29.
p. 42
1238	XXVIl1
1239	work, and gives two dissertations on it ; the first,
1240	explanatory of its contents; and the second, a
1241	refutation of Dodwell’s reflections, on its authen-
1242	ticity.
1243	Ihave followed Falconer both in his text
1244	\|
1245	and translation.
1246	With respect to its age, Fal-
1247	coner agrees with Bougainville in referring it to
1248	the sixth century before the Christian era.
1249	The Periplus is prefaced by a few lines, re-
1250	citing a decree of the. Carthaginians,
1251	relative
1252	to the voyage and its objects:
1253	and is then
1254	continued by the commander,
1255	or one of his
1256	companions,
1257	as a narrative, which commences
1258	from the time the fleet had cleared the Straits of
1259	Gibraltar.
1260	Bougainville has given a chart of the
1261	voyage, which may be found, together with the
1262	corresponding maps of Ptolemeus and D’ Anville,
1263	in Falconer’s treatise.
1264	It may be sufficient, how-
1265	ever, to remark that ‘Thymiaterium, the first of
1266	the colonies planted'by Hanno, occupies a posi-
1267	tion. very nearly, perhaps precisely the same with
1268	that of the present commercial city.of Mogadore:
1269	The promontory of Soloeis corresponds with Cape
1270	Bojador, nearly opposite to the Canaries.
1271	Cari-
1272	contichos, Gytte, Acra, Melitta and Arambys
1273	are placed between Cape Bojador and the Rio
1274	d’Ouro which is supposed to be the Lixus.
1275	Cerne is laid down as the island of Arguin under
1276	the southern Cape Blanco: the river Chretes
1277	perhaps is the St. John, and the next large
1278	river mentioned is the Senegal.
1279	Cape Palmas
p. 43
1280	XX1x
1281	and ‘Cape Three Points, are supposed to corres-
1282	pond respectively with the Western and Southern
1283	Horns, and some island in the bight of Benin,
1284	with that of Gorille.
1285	Vossius, however, sup-
1286	poses the Western Horn to be Cape Verd, and
1287	the Southern, Cape Palmas, in which case the
1288	Sierra Leone will answer to the Ochema Theon
1289	the Chariot of the Gods.
1290	The description of the Troglodyte, as men
1291	of-a different form or appearance, may imply-a
1292	change from the Moresco to the Negro race,
1293	Some passages, quoted by Falconer from Bruce’s
1294	_ travels, explain the extraordinary fires and nightly
1295	merriment which alarmed the voyagers, as cus-
1296	toms common among many of the negro tribes,
1297	and which had repeatedly fallen within the scope
1298	of his own observations.
1299	The Gorille are sup-
1300	posed to be: large monkeys or wild men as the
1301	NaMe éybpono &ypos May in fact import.
1302	The Periplus is followed by a-strange account
1303	of the African settlements, from the books of
1304	Hiempsal king.
1305	of Numidia, preserved by Sallust.
1306	Of the Indian fragments of Megasthenes, ‘the
1307	most remarkable ‘has already been referred to.
1308	In the two great divisions of the Philosophical
1309	sects, into the Brahmanes and ‘Germanes, we
1310	may doubtless recognize the predecessors of ‘the
1311	*p. 224.
p. 44
1312	XXX
1313	present Brachmans and Buddhists of Hindostan.
1314	They are likewise mentioned by Clitarchus * as
1315	the Brahmanes and Pramne. The castes of India
1316	are also described at length, \| and have continued
1317	with some variations to the present day.
1318	The an-—
1319	tiquity of such a division is very great, and per-
1320	haps originated at the dispersion, as it prevailed
1321	chiefly among the Ionic nations, while the Scythic
1322	tribes prided themselves upon their independence,
1323	and the nobility of the whole race. Megasthenes
1324	is reputed to have been a Persian, and an officer in
1325	the army of Alexander in his expedition to India,
1326	and was employed upon several negociations of
1327	consequence.
1328	I have next given two short notices of some
1329	celebrated
1330	islands in the Atlantic and Indian
1331	oceans.
1332	The first,{ upon the Atlantic island, is
1333	quoted by Proclus, from the Ethiopic history of
1334	Marcellus, in illustration of the passages of Plato
1335	in the Timeus relative to the same.
1336	Some have
1337	looked upon the relation as worthy of credit, and
1338	confirmed by the broken nature of all the islands,
1339	which lie scattered between the old and the new
1340	world, regarding them as relics of a former tract
1341	which has been absorbed.
1342	The second fragment
1343	\|
1344	from Euemerus may relate to the islands in the
1345	Indian Archipelago ; though it is highly probable
1346	* 9, 220.
1347	+p. 216.
1348	tp. 233.
p. 45
1349	XxX
1350	that both may refer only to the White island of
1351	the West, so celebrated in the Mythological le-
1352	gends of almost all nations, and in none more
1353	than in the antiquities of the British islands.
1354	As J profess not to enter into the details, but
1355	merely to provide as it were the raw materials, I
1356	shall dwell but little upon Chronology.
1357	By far
1358	the most authentic record that has come down to
1359	\|
1360	us is the Canon of Ptolemeus.*
1361	It commences
1362	from the Chaldean era of Nabonasar, and is
1363	continued to the conclusion of the reign of Anto-
1364	ninus Pius.
1365	In calculating its chronology, how-
1366	ever, it must be observed, that although it starts
1367	from this Chaldean era, its years are the Sothoic
1368	years of Egypt, consisting only of three hundred
1369	and sixty-five days, without any intercalation.
1370	Among the Chronological fragments at the end
1371	of the work will be found the passage of Censo-
1372	rinus,f so important in determining the celebrated
1373	epochs of ancient history; and likewise an ex-
1374	tract from Theon Alexandrinus,{ from the ma-
1375	nuscripts of the King of France, partly cited
1376	by Larcher in his translation of Herodotus.§ For
1377	the complete extract, I beg leave to return my
1378	thanks to Mons. Champollion Figeac, and Mons.
1379	Hase librarian to the king.
1380	Several useful chro-
1381	nological passages will be found scattered over
1382	*p. 83.
1383	+p. 324.
1384	tp. 329.
1385	°§ Vol. ii. p. 556.
p. 46
1386	XXXil
1387	the work: some also are collected at the end of
1388	the Dynasties.*
1389	I have added also two ‘short
1390	notices: of the Sarus and: Nerus: ofthe Chal-
1391	deans. :
1392	.
1393	It is remarkable, that the three great eras of
1394	ancient: history commence within thirty years of
1395	one another, and:are commonly fixed:
1396	The first Olympiad, B.C. 777.
1397	The foundation of Rome, B. C..753.
1398	And the era of Nabonasar, B. €. 747.
1399	The commencement of the reigniof Diocle-
1400	sian is determined by the observed and calculated
1401	_
1402	eclipses to bein the year A. D.:284. The begin-
1403	ning of the:great Sothoic period
1404	of 1641, Sothoie
1405	or vague years, equivalent to 1640:°Julian years,
1406	is fixed about the year B..C. 1321, or 1325.
1407	Dur-
1408	ing: this great embolismic period, the first day of
1409	the Egyptian year; called Thoth, from the omission
1410	of the intercalation of! the quarter of a day in eath
1411	year; recedes through’ every day of the year, till
1412	it. arrives’ atthe :pomt whence: it \| originally
1413	started, and again coincides with the Heliacal
1414	rising of the Dogstar.
1415	Having thus brought: down the ancient Hist
1416	tory of the world: as contained’ in the’ fragments
1417	to the times of Grecian record, I shall’ endeavour,
1418	in. like manner;) to trace a faint. outline \| of its
1419	Theology...
1420	* pp. 328, 329.
1421	} p. 328.
p. 47
1422	XXXIil
1423	From Babel, the centre of their abominations,
1424	the heathens carried off the same objects of ado-
1425	ration, the same superstitious observances, and
1426	the same.legendary tales, which, however varied
1427	and confused, may without difficulty be identified
1428	‘throughout
1429	the world.
1430	Among the pastoral
1431	tribes, the Scythic doctrines almost universally
1432	prevailed ; yet in subsequent times they also fell
1433	into idolatry : while the lonic nations carried their
1434	additions and corruptions to such a length, that
1435	the original and more simple doctrines became
1436	obliterated among the vulgar; and were retained
1437	only by the philosophers and priests, and some-
1438	times were even re-imported from abroad.
1439	The
1440	more elaborate corruptions of lonism appear to
1441	have prevailed originally in the Iranian territories
1442	only, and to have passed to India and to Egypt,
1443	to have spread themselves with civilization over
1444	Greece, and subsequently over the whole Roman
1445	world.
1446	By foreign conquest and other circum-
1447	stances, the two systems were often amalgamated
1448	into one.
1449	The more elaborate and corrupted
1450	form of lonism and idolatry would catch the
1451	attention of the casual observer as the religion of
1452	the land; while the deeper doctrines, which re-
1453	tained much of their primitive simplicity, were
1454	wrapped in mystery, and communicated only to
1455	the initiated.
1456	\|
1457	Most nations, in process of time, became more
1458	attached to particular parts, and retained but
1459	\|
1460	F
p. 48
1461	XXXiv
1462	fragments of the general system.
1463	But it is still
1464	in existence, and preserved almost entire, both in
1465	its Scythic and Ionic form, as the Buddhism and
1466	Brahmenism of Hindostan.
1467	By comparing all
1468	the varied legends of the west and east in con-
1469	junction, we may obtain. the following outline of
1470	the theology of the ancients.
1471	It recognizes, as the primary elements of all
1472	things, two independent principles, of the nature
1473	of male and female.
1474	And these, in mystic union
1475	as the soul and body, constitute the great Her-
1476	maphroditic deity, the One, the Universe itself,
1477	consisting still of the two separate elements of its
1478	—
1479	composition, modified, though combined in one
1480	individual, of which all things were regarded but
1481	as parts.
1482	From the two, or more frequently
1483	from the male, proceeded three sons or Hypos-
1484	tases ; which, when examined severally, are each
1485	one and the same with the principle from which
1486	they sprung: but when viewed conjointly, they
1487	constitute a triad, emanating from a fourth yet
1488	older divinity, who, by a mysterious act of self-
1489	triplication, becomes three, while he yet remains
1490	but one, each member of the triad being ulti-
1491	mately resolvable into the monad.*
1492	With this is
1493	connected the doctrine of a succession of similar
1494	worlds.
1495	At the conclusion
1496	of each revolving
1497	period, the world is dissolved,
1498	alternately by
1499	* See Faber-at length upon this subject, Pag. Id. Vol. II.
1500	,
p. 49
1501	XXXV
1502	flood and fire ; and all its varied forms and parts
1503	are absorbed into the two primeval principles,
1504	which then remain in the loveliness of their exist-
1505	ence.
1506	After a certain interval their re-union
1507	\|
1508	commences, and with it the reconstruction of
1509	another world.
1510	As before, the first production of
1511	this world is the triad, and the same heroes and
1512	persons re-appear ; and the same events are again
1513	transacted, till the time arrives for another dis-
1514	solution.
1515	Such was the system in its original
1516	form ; it was a foundation of materialism, upon
1517	which was raised a superstructure of idolatry.
1518	The most remarkable feature in the heathen
1519	theology is the multiplicity of its gods.
1520	The
1521	easy temper of polytheism, as it has been called,
1522	hesitated not to adopt the divinities of the sur-
1523	rounding nations; while the deification, not only of
1524	heroes and kings, but of the virtues and vices,
1525	with the genii of the woods and waters, moun-
1526	tains and cities, contributed to introduce new
1527	and strange inmates into the Pantheon.
1528	But if
1529	we eject these modern intruders, if we restore to
1530	their original seats the imported deities, such as
1531	Pan to Arcadia, Hermes to Egypt, Osiris to
1532	Memphis, Hercules to Tyre, and Dionysus to.
1533	India ; and if we investigate the origin of each,
1534	we shall find every nation, notwithstanding the
1535	variety of names, acknowledging the same deities
1536	and the same system of theology: and, however
1537	humble any of the deities may appear in the
p. 50
1538	XXXVi
1539	Pantheons of Greece and Rome, each, who has
1540	any claim to antiquity, will be found ultimately,
1541	if not immediately, resolvable into the original
1542	God or Goddess, into one or other of the two-
1543	primeval principles.
1544	\|
1545	In conducting such an investigation, a very
1546	singular circumstance presents itself in the mani-
1547	fold character of these deities.
1548	Their human or
1549	terrestrial appearance, as mere mortals deified is
1550	the most obvious; as the sun, moon, elements,
1551	and powers of nature, they assume a celestial or
1552	physical aspect.
1553	And if we turn to the writings
1554	—
1555	of the philosophers, we shall find them sustain-
1556	ing a character more abstract and metaphysical.
1557	Yet under all these different forms, the same
1558	general system is preserved.
1559	In his terrestrial character, the chief Hero
1560	God, under whatever name, is claimed by every
1561	nation as
1562	its progenitor and founder.
1563	And
1564	not only is he celebrated as the king of that
1565	country in particular, but of the whole world.
1566	He is exposed to some alarming danger from the
1567	sea, or an evil principle or monster by which the
1568	sea is represented.
1569	He is nevertheless rescued by
1570	some friendly female aid, sometimes concealed in
1571	a cavern or in the moon, or preserved in a death-
1572	like sleep, borne upon a snake, or floating on an
1573	island or a lotus, though more frequently in a boat
1574	er ark.
1575	At length he awakens from his slumber,
1576	subdues his enemy, and lands upon a mountain.
p. 51
1577	XXXvVii
1578	He then reorganizes the world, and becomes him-
1579	self the father primarily of three sons, and through
1580	them, of the human race; not unfrequently with
1581	some allusions to the dove and rainbow.
1582	In fact,
1583	in his human character he was the great father of
1584	mankind ; but he may not only be identified with
1585	Noah but with Adam likewise.
1586	The one was
1587	looked upon as the re-appearance of the other,
1588	and both an incarnation of the Deity.
1589	In his immediate celestial character the God
1590	is universally held to be the Sun; but the cha-
1591	racter of the great Goddess is of a more complex
1592	description.
1593	As the companion of the man, she
1594	is the ark; which was regarded not only as his
1595	consort, but his daughter, as the work of his own
1596	hands; and his mother, from whose womb he
1597	again emerged, as an infant, to a second life; and
1598	his preserver during the catastrophe of the de-
1599	luge. As the companion of the Sun she is either
1600	the earth or moon: not that the distinctions be-
1601	©
1602	tween the human and celestial characters are
1603	accurately maintained; for they are so strangely
1604	blended together, that the adventures applicable
1605	to one are frequently, and sometimes purposely,
1606	misapplied to the other.
1607	Thus, whilst the Man
1608	_
1609	is said to have entered into, been concealed in,
1610	and have again issued from the ark, the moon,
1611	and the earth, indifferently, the Sun is fabled to
1612	have been plunged into the ocean, to have sailed
1613	upon a lotus, to have taken refuge in a floating
p. 52
1614	XXXVill
1615	island, and to have dwelt upon a sacred mountain
1616	left dry by the retiring flood.*
1617	\|
1618	It has been often remarked, that the Theo-
1619	gonies and. Cosmogonies of the heathens were —
1620	the same.
1621	In addition to those naturally con-
1622	stituting a part of the work, I have given the
1623	most remarkable of the Hermetic, Orphic, and
1624	Pythagorean accounts; which will be found, with
1625	the celebrated collection from Damascius, under
1626	a separate head.{
1627	By comparing these with the
1628	Cosmogonies of Sanchoniatho, Berossus, and the
1629	rest, we may, without much difficulty, arrive at
1630	the following conclusion:
1631	that the Ether and
1632	Chaos, or,, in the language of the Philosophers,
1633	Mind and Matter, were the two primeval, eternal,
1634	and independent principles of the universe; the
1635	one regarded as a vivifying and intellectual prin-
1636	ciple, the other as a watery Chaos, boundless, and
1637	without form: both which continued for a time
1638	without motion, and in darkness.
1639	By a mystic
1640	union of the two was formed the great Herma-.
1641	phroditic deity, the One, the universal World; of
1642	which the Chaotic matter presently became the
1643	body, and the Etherial Intellectual principle the
1644	soul.
1645	As soon as the union. had commenced,
1646	from the Ether sprung forth the triad, Phanes or
1647	Eros, a triple. divinity, the most prominent cha-
1648	racter of which was Light.
1649	He was the same
1650	with the Soul of the World, and the Intelligible
1651	* See Faber, Pag. Id.
1652	> p. 283, and following.
p. 53
1653	XXXIX
1654	triad so largely insisted upon by the Platonists:
1655	The gross chaotic elements of Earth and Water
1656	were formed into the terraqueous globe, while the
1657	disposing Ether, in the character of Phanes, un-
1658	der some three of the conditions of Light, Air,
1659	Heat, Fire, Ether, Flame, or Spirit, composed a
1660	physical trinity concentred in the Sun, the soul
1661	and ruler of the world.
1662	Or, according to the
1663	more refined speculations, it consisted of a trinity
1664	of mental powers, in which the Understanding,
1665	Reason or Intellect, the Soul, Passions, Feelings
1666	or Affections, Power, Counsel or Will, are va-
1667	riously combined.
1668	Viewed,
1669	therefore,
1670	either
1671	under a physical or metaphysical aspect, it is
1672	still a triad subordinate to, and emanating from
1673	the more ancient Intellectual Ether, and into
1674	which each person of the triad’ is again re-
1675	solvable.*
1676	With respect to the Physical triad, by com-
1677	paring the heathen accounts with similar passages
1678	in the Scriptures, though not decisive, yet so
1679	preponderating does the evidence appear to me
1680	upon this point, that if the school of Hutchinson
1681	had not failed to establish their very elegant hy-
1682	pothesis, as to the fact that the Fire, Light, and
1683	Spirit or Air, were only three different condi-
1684	tions of one and the same etherial fluid, appear-
1685	ing as Fire at the orb of the Sun, as Light pro-
1686	_
1687	* See the Inquiry at the end.
p. 54
1688	xl
1689	ceeding from it, and as Spirit returning to it,
1690	I should not have hesitated to subscribe to the
1691	opinion that such was the original trinity of the
1692	Gentiles; a triad, nevertheless, subordinate to a
1693	monad, which existed in the form of Ether pre-
1694	viously to its assuming such conditions.
1695	The Metaphysical speculations of the ancients
1696	upon this subject can only be derived by analo-
1697	gical reasoning from contemplation of the micro-
1698	cosm of man.
1699	To point out the close analogy
1700	preserved in this particular between the Meta-
1701	physical and Physical system before explained J —
1702	would observe, that Man is a being compounded
1703	of an Intellectual, and of a Material substance,
1704	both of which were conceived by the ancients to
1705	have pre-existed, before they became united in
1706	the compound individual animal, the Man. When
1707	thus united, they appear to have conceived a
1708	triad of intellectual powers, the Intellect, the
1709	Affections: Feelings or Emotions, and the Will
1710	or Power of action.
1711	But for further illustration
1712	of these matters, and for such proof as can be
1713	produced, I must refer to the disquisition at the
1714	end.
1715	Upon this subject, therefore, I cannot agree
1716	with Mr. Faber in supposing that the trinita-
1717	rian speculations of the Heathens originated in
1718	the comeidence of Adam and Noah being each
1719	the father of three sons;
1720	for of the three dis-
1721	tinct analogical systems the Metaphysical, of the
p. 55
1722	xhi
1723	Mind with its Faculties, and Matter,—the Physi-
1724	eal, of the Ether with its conditions, and the
1725	Chaos,—and the Human, of the Patriarch with
1726	his three sons, and the universal mother the Ark
1727	or Earth,—the last analogy is not only the most
1728	imperfect, but according to all historical ac-
1729	counts, Demonolatry was introduced subsequently
1730	_to the worship of nature and the elements.
1731	From the widely dispersed traditions upon
1732	the subject, it is manifest that the circumstances
1733	of the creation and the deluge were well known
1734	to all mankind previously to the dispersion. And
1735	the writings of Moses give to the chosen people,
1736	not so much a new revelation as a correct, authen-
1737	ticated and inspired account of circumstances,
1738	which had then become partially obscured by
1739	time and abused by superstition.
1740	The formless
1741	watery Chaos and the Etherial substance of the
1742	heavens, enfolding and passing over. its surface
1743	as a mighty wind, are the first principles both of
1744	the sacred and profane cosmogonies; but they
1745	are reclaimed by Moses as the materials, created
1746	by the immediate agency of an Almighty power.
1747	The subsequent process of formation so com-
1748	pletely corresponds in both systems, that if they
1749	_ were not borrowed the one from the other, (a po-
1750	sition which cannot be maintained,) they must
1751	each have been ultimately derived from the com-
1752	mon source of revelation.
1753	Similar considerations
1754	upon the traditions of a Trinity, so universal
1755	o
1756	>
p. 56
1757	xlii
1758	among the nations, and an examination of what
1759	that Trinity was composed, forces upon me the
1760	—
1761	conviction, that the trinitarian doctrine, as it is
1762	now believed, was one of the original and funda-
1763	mental tenets of the Patriarchal religion; that the
1764	analogy between the Microcosm, as pointed out,
1765	and the then current accounts of the creation,
1766	became the stumbling block, which set mankind
1767	to refine upon the truth; that hence they fell into
1768	the errors of attributing eternity to matter, : of
1769	placing a Monad above the Trinity, with the
1770	Pantheistic opinion that the Deity was no other
1771	than the universe itself..
1772	The doctrine of the
1773	—
1774	succession of worlds, the Metempsychosis, and
1775	Demonolatry would follow naturally enough by
1776	an extension of their system from the particular
1777	circumstances of the creation to those attendant
1778	upon the deluge.
1779	By the pride of false philo-
1780	sophy they forsook the truth of revelation, and
1781	sunk into materialism, into the worship of the
1782	elements, of man and beasts, and into idolatry
1783	with all its:-attendant abominations.
1784	‘When
1785	they knew God, they glorified: him not as ‘God;
1786	neither were thankful; but became vain in their
1787	imaginations, and their foolish heart was’ dark-
1788	ened.
1789	Professing themselves
1790	to be wise, they
1791	became fools; and changed the glory of the in-
1792	corruptible: God into: an: image made like ‘to
1793	corruptible man, and. to birds, and four-footed
1794	beasts, and creeping things.
1795	Wherefore, God
p. 57
1796	xlin
1797	gave them up to uncleanness through the lusts of
1798	their own hearts.’*
1799	To reclaim a world so fallen, the great mani-
1800	festations of the Almighty from time to time have
1801	taken place, not only at the most civilized
1802	as
1803	well as celebrated periods of history, but upon
1804	the spots then best calculated for the general dis-
1805	semination of truth among the heathens.
1806	The
1807	geographical situation of Palestine,
1808	chosen it
1809	may be for the seat of universal empire, is the
1810	most remarkable upon earth for the facility of
1811	communication
1812	which
1813	it affords
1814	with every
1815	quarter of the globe.
1816	At the time of the Advent,
1817	it formed as it were the boundary of the rival
1818	empires of Rome and Parthia, subject to Rome,
1819	but holding an intimate connexion with its colo-
1820	nial offspring within the Parthian dominions.
1821	And its situation was at that time not more ex-
1822	cellently adapted for the universal
1823	diffusion. of
1824	the Gospel, both in the East and West, than
1825	it was for the general instruction of mankind,
1826	in times of old, when it formed so considerable
1827	a part of the high road of communication between
1828	the empires of Egypt and Assyria.
1829	About the
1830	time of the eighteenth dynasty, the most brilliant
1831	epoch of Egyptian history, the Exodus of the
1832	Israelites was effected: and the fame of the mi-
1833	* Romans, i. 21.
p. 58
1834	xliv
1835	raculous exploits. of Moses and Joshua
1836	was
1837	wafted with the Danaan colonies to Greece, with
1838	the fugitive Canaanites to the West, and carried
1839	by. the
1840	Israelites
1841	themselves
1842	into
1843	the
1844	Last.
1845	—
1846	During the revolutionary violence consequent
1847	upon the downfall of the ancient Assyrian em-
1848	pire, the same merciful Providence kept up a
1849	communication with the kingdoms which sprung
1850	out of its ruins, by the mission of Jonah to Ni-
1851	neveh, by the connexion of the princes of Sa-
1852	maria. with Syria, and by the dispersion of the
1853	ten tribes. over the territories of the Medes and
1854	\|
1855	Assyrians .by Salmanasar: and upon the full
1856	re-establishment of the empire at Babylon, a
1857	knowledge of the truth was diffused far and wide
1858	by the captivity of the
1859	Jews themselves.
1860	The conversion of Nebuchadnezzar, and the
1861	decrees of himself and his successors, both of the
1862	Assyrian and Persian line, in favour
1863	of the truth,
1864	must have been attended with at least some tem-
1865	porary effect upon the religious and philosophical:
1866	sentiments of the East.
1867	And such an effect may.
1868	be clearly traced in the very general reformation.
1869	of the systems and superstitions which about this
1870	period took place.
1871	Among the Persians, themselves
1872	a Scythic.
1873	people, this reformation appears to have re-ani-
1874	mated their zeal and enmity against the temples.
1875	and idolatry of their Ionian rivals.
1876	It may also
1877	have led them to convert the two independent
p. 59
1878	xlv
1879	principles of Mind and. Matter. into. spiritual
1880	agents in opposition to one another, and to have
1881	revived the unmingled worship of the Sun and
1882	Fire, at first but as an emblem and image of the
1883	Supreme, though it soon again degenerated into
1884	the Sabaism of old.
1885	The reformation may be
1886	traced through Assyria, India, China and Egypt,
1887	and.in those amendments and refinements: which
1888	were shortly afterwards imported by. Pythagoras
1889	into Greece.
1890	A:-summary of the i aiidiseaibae doctrines. will
1891	be found in the commencement of the celebrated.
1892	treatise
1893	of ,Timeus Locrus.*
1894	It maybe observed,
1895	that the Pythagorean. speculations. havea tacit
1896	reference to the ancient classification of Causes;.as:
1897	the Efficient, the Formal,or;Ideal,,, the. Material
1898	and the Final.
1899	In-conformity to this division.we.
1900	find introduced between.-the.-two.,ancient inde-,
1901	pendent principles.
1902	of. Mind, and,, Matter,
1903	. the
1904	world of Forms or abstract Ideas, to, which is:
1905	attributed an eternal subsistence, if not, an. exis-;
1906	tence independent of the Mind ; whilst-the scayaSiv
1907	Good in the abstract; the summum. bonum, , the,
1908	great final cause, became the subject of perpetual,
1909	discussion. and inquiry among all succeeding -phi-,
1910	losophers.
1911	\|
1912	The Forms and Matter were; now substituted,
1913	for the ancient Duad.; superior, to,.which. was;
1914	* T have given it p. 301.
p. 60
1915	xlvi
1916	.
1917	placed the Efficient Cause as the Monad, Deity,
1918	or Demiurgus.
1919	This Duad was, nevertheless, re-
1920	garded as two eternal and independent principles,
1921	and by their combination the Deity formed the \|
1922	Sensible world, a living animal, composed of soul
1923	and body.
1924	Subordinate to the duad is the Py-
1925	thagorean Triad, occupying the same.
1926	relative
1927	situation with respect to the duad as in the more
1928	ancient systems.
1929	By this introduction of the
1930	Ideal world, and the elevation of the deity above
1931	the duad, the system lost something of the gross
1932	materialism which had hitherto obtained, but it
1933	\|
1934	lost, at the same time,. all knowledge of the an-
1935	cient triad, which was now replaced by such
1936	triads as were more conformable to the Pytha-
1937	gorean mode, and of which the persons were often
1938	subordinate
1939	to, or comprehended within each
1940	other, as genera and species.*.
1941	\|
1942	The doctrines of Plato differ only in refine-
1943	ment from the preceding.
1944	If we admit the Par-
1945	menides and the Timeus to embrace his com-
1946	plete system, God and Matter, two originally in-
1947	dependent principles, are held to be, as it were,
1948	the extremities of that chain of being which com-
1949	poses the universe.
1950	Subordinate to the God, we
1951	have the Intelligible world of Ideas or the Forms,
1952	commencing, as the latter Platonists insist, with
1953	the Intelligible triad : but whether Plato regarded
1954	* See the Pythagorean fragments, p. 301.
p. 61
1955	xlvii
1956	this world of Ideas in the abstract as subsisting
1957	only within the mind of the Deity, or whether he
1958	attributed to it a distinct existence* without the
1959	Mind, comprehending different orders of divine
1960	super-essential beings, may well be questioned.
1961	When the Deity or Demiurgus thought proper to
1962	compose the world, he looked to this ideal world
1963	as the exemplar, in whose likeness he constructed
1964	his new work.
1965	He impressed the disordered
1966	material Chaos with the Forms, and rendered the
1967	world a living animal, after the pattern of its ideal
1968	prototype, consisting of a soul endued with Intel-
1969	lect, and. of a body of which all beings compre-
1970	hended in it, Gods Men Animals or’ material
1971	species, are but the concrete individuals, of which
1972	the abstract ideas unalterably subsist in the intel-
1973	ligible world.
1974	Though still supposed to continue
1975	in existence, the Deity, as in the more ancient
1976	systems, retires as effectually from the stage as
1977	did the ancient Ether when superseded by the
1978	Phanes.
1979	And all the mundane operations are
1980	carried on as before, by the Soul of the world.
1981	While the Stoics and other schools retained
1982	the ancient doctrines, and looked not further than
1983	* Existence, according
1984	to the ancients, implies essence ;
1985	whereas the Ideal world was deemed super-essential: but I am
1986	compelled to use the words to make myself understood ; for the
1987	English language has not been sufficiently accommodated to
1988	these metaphysical subtleties of the Greeks to supply the requi-
1989	site terms.
1990	\|
p. 62
1991	xlvill
1992	the world itself, it is true that the Pythagoreans _
1993	and Plato held.a God superior to the world; but
1994	it is extremely doubtful whether they entertained
1995	a sublimer conception of their great immediate
1996	efficient cause, the Soul of the world, or indeed
1997	of Soul in general, than the gross materialism of
1998	a subtile ether.
1999	They discouraged, likewise, the
2000	tenet of the succession of worlds; though it was
2001	subsequently revived by the later Platonists, by
2002	whom. the Deity was supposed, at the predestined
2003	time, to swallow up the world, first the sensible,
2004	then the Ideal, and lastly Phanes the Intelligible
2005	\|
2006	triad, and to remain in the solitude of his unity.
2007	Much as has been said upon the Platonic
2008	trinity, 1 must confess that I.can find fewer traces
2009	of that doctrine in the writings of Plato than of
2010	his less refined predecessors, the mythologists. I
2011	have given such extracts as appear to me to
2012	relate to the subject, together with a fragment of .
2013	Amelius* which expressly mentions
2014	the three
2015	kings of Plato as identical with the Orphic trinity.
2016	Dr. Morgan, in his essay upon the subject, satis-
2017	factorily refutes the notion, that Plato regarded
2018	the Logos as the second person of the trinity :f
2019	* p. 305.
2020	+ The celebrated passage in the Epinomis of Plato Buvamore-
2021	Ady noopov o erake Adyos 6 wdvtwv Yeratos spatdvy, usually rendered,
2022	“ Perfecting the visible world, which the word, the most divine
2023	of all things, made,” refers to a very different subject.
2024	The
2025	inquiry in this part of the dialogue relates to the knowledge of
2026	number, without which it is asserted
2027	a man cannot have Aeya¢
p. 63
2028	xlix
2029	N
2030	and upon this refutation he denies that Plato’
2031	held the doctrine at all, more particularly, as from
2032	the time of Plato to that of Ammonius Saccas
2033	in the ‘third century, no disciple of his school
2034	seems to have been aware that such a doctrine
2035	was contained in his writings.
2036	Perhaps, how-
2037	ever, we may trace some obscure allusions to it
2038	in the beginning of the second hypothesis of the
2039	Parmenides and in the passages which I have
2040	reason; and if destitute of reason,
2041	he cannot attain wisdom.
2042	The God, which imparted to man the knowledge of numbers, is
2043	the Heaven, for there are eight powers contained in it akin to
2044	each other, that of the Sun, of the Moon, &c. to whom, he says,
2045	must be assigned equal honour— For let us not assign to one
2046	the honour of the year, to another the honour of the month, and
2047	to others none of that portion of time, in which each performs its
2048	course in conjunction with the others, accomplishing that visible
2049	order which reason, the most divine of all things (or of the Uni-
2050	verse,) has established.
2051	The no less celebrated passage from the Philebus, “Ore wits
2052	€or yevovotys tov mavtwy aitiov, by which it is supposed that the
2053	consubstantiality of the Logos with the first cause is asserted,
2054	relates to the human. mind, and is the conclusion of an argument
2055	which proves, that as ordinary fire is derived from the elemental,
2056	and the human body from the elemental body of the world, so is
2057	the human mind akin:to, or of the same nature with the Divine
2058	mind, or Soul of the universe, the cause of all things.
2059	These
2060	and other less celebrated passages of Plato, when examined in
2061	conjunction with this context, afford us, as Dr. Morgan justly
2062	observes, no more foundation for supposing that Plato held
2063	the doctrine of the Trinity than the following very curious: pas-
2064	sage, which he produces from Seneca, gives. us ground to
2065	suppose that it.was held by the Stoics: “Id actum est, mibi
2066	crede ab illo, quisquis formator universi fuit, sive ille Deus est
2067	h
p. 64
2068	l
2069	given ;* though in the latter the doctrines appear
2070	rather to refer to the Monad and Duad than to
2071	the genuine trinity of the ancients.
2072	So far from
2073	any such doctrine being maintained by the Py-.
2074	thagoreans or in the Academy, we find only
2075	such vague allusions as might be expected among
2076	philosophers, who reverenced an ancient tradition,
2077	and were willing, after they had lost the substance,
2078	to find something to which they might attach the
2079	shadow.
2080	The error which Dr. Morgan has refuted, took
2081	.
2082	its rise with the fathers of the Church in the se-
2083	cond century.
2084	They were led into the mistake
2085	by the word Logos, used by Plato and St. John,
2086	and made the Platonic Trinity to consist of God,
2087	the Logos, and the Soul of the world, and this
2088	in spite of all the professed followers of Plato,
2089	who, however they might vary among them-
2090	selves, uniformly insisted upon placing the Mo-
2091	potens omnium, sive incorporalis ratio ingentium operum artifex,
2092	sive divinus spiritus per omnia maxima minima, equali intentione
2093	diffusus, sive fatum et immutabilis causarum imter se cohzeren-
2094	tium series.”+
2095	To the observations from Dr. Morgan’s work, I
2096	may venture to add that the word Logos, as used by St. John
2097	and Plato, has two very distinct significations.
2098	By the latter,
2099	Reason in general is implied, whereas St. John uses it as a trans-
2100	lation of the Hebrew pzr, the Word signifying also a thing or
2101	person revealed, and if at all in the sense of reason, which may
2102	be implied from the commentaries of the fathers, not for reason
2103	in general, but for the particular faculty so called,
2104	* p. 304.
2105	+ Consol. ad Helv. c. 8.
p. 65
2106	li
2107	mad and Duad, or at least
2108	a Monad, above their
2109	Triad.
2110	In the first century of the Christian era, Philo,
2111	an Alexandrian Jew, had attempted to expound
2112	the Scripture on Platonic principles ; and after the
2113	promulgation of the Gospel many of the fathers
2114	warmly adopted the same mode of exposition.
2115	The different sects of the Gnostics went far be-
2116	yond the Grecian sage, and sought in the East
2117	the doctrines, to which they looked upon the
2118	writings of Plato merely as essays, introductory to
2119	the sublimer flights of the Oriental mysticism :
2120	and they treated his followers with that contempt,
2121	against which the vanity of a philosopher is
2122	- seldom proof; and as long as these schools exist-
2123	ed, a bitter enmity prevailed between them. The
2124	Gnostics gave at once a real existence to the Ideal
2125	world, and continuing the chain of being from
2126	the Supreme, through numerous orders of Eons,
2127	personified abstract ideas, of which the second
2128	and third persons of the Trinity were the first
2129	and second Eons, and from thence to the lowest
2130	material species,
2131	founded
2132	that
2133	daring heresy
2134	which so long disturbed the tranquillity of Chris-
2135	tendom: and with this spurious Platonism of
2136	the fathers the Arian*
2137	heresy is likewise intimately
2138	connected.
2139	* It is curious to observe the Arian and Orthodox illustra-
2140	tions of Eusebius and Epiphanius.
2141	The former illustrates the
2142	Trinity by the Heaven, the Sun, and the Spirit; or the Heaven, the
p. 66
2143	hi
2144	But the internal heresies of the Church were
2145	not the only ill effects which the misguided zeal
2146	of the fathers, in forcing upon Plato the doctrine
2147	of the Trinity, brought about.
2148	Though it is pos-
2149	\|
2150	‘sible, that by pointing out some crude similarity
2151	of doctrine, they might have obtained some con-
2152	verts by rendering Christianity less unpalatable
2153	to the philosophical world.
2154	of that day, yet the
2155	weapon was skilfully turned against them, and
2156	with unerring effect, when the Pagans took upon
2157	them to assert that nothing new had been revealed
2158	in Christianity ; since, by the confessions of its
2159	very advocates, the system was previously con-
2160	tained in the writings of Plato.
2161	In the third century, Ammonius Saccas, uni-
2162	versally acknowledged to have been a man of
2163	consummate ability, taught
2164	that every
2165	sect,
2166	Christian, Heretic. or Pagan, had received the
2167	truth, and retained it in their varied legends.
2168	He
2169	undertook, therefore, to unfold it from them all,
2170	and to reconcile every creed.
2171	And from his ex-
2172	ertions sprung the celebrated Eclectic school of
2173	the later Platonists.
2174	Plotinus, Amelius, Olym-
2175	pius, Porphyrius, Jamblichus,
2176	Syrianus, and
2177	Proclus, were among the celebrated professors
2178	Sun, and the Moon, the two latter as the leaders of innumerable
2179	host of spirits and stars, evidently derived from the prevailing
2180	notions of the Fathers relative to the Platonic trinity ; whilst
2181	Epiphanius declares, that this great mystery is properly under-
2182	stood as Fire, Light, and Spirit or Air reveal it to us.
p. 67
2183	hu
2184	who succeeded Ammonius in the Platonic chair,
2185	and revived and kept alive the spirit of Paganism,
2186	with a bitter enmity to the Gospel, for near three
2187	hundred years.
2188	The Platonic schools were at
2189	length closed by the edict of Justinian; and seven
2190	wise men, the last lights of Platonism, Diogenes,
2191	Hermias, Eulalius, Priscianus, Damascius, Isido-
2192	rus and Simplicius retired indignantly from the
2193	persecutions of Justinian, to realize the shadowy
2194	dreams of the republic of Plato, under the Persian
2195	despotism of Chosroes.*
2196	\|
2197	From the writings of these philosgphers is
2198	collected the bulk of the Oracles of Zoroaster.
2199	A few of them were first published by Ludovicus
2200	Tiletanus at Paris, with the commentaries of
2201	Pletho, to which were subsequently added those
2202	of Psellus.
2203	Chief part of them, however, were
2204	collected by Franciscus
2205	Patricius,
2206	and pub-
2207	lished with the Hermetic books at the end of
2208	his Nova Philosophia.
2209	To the labours of Mr.
2210	Taylor we are indebted for the addition of about
2211	-
2212	fifty more, and for the references to the works
2213	from whence all were extracted. I have arranged
2214	them according to the subjects, which are said to
2215	be occultly discussed in the Parmenides of Plato,
2216	viz. : Cause or God, the Ideal Intelligible or
2217	Intellectual
2218	world,
2219	Particular Souls, and the
2220	Material world.
2221	. And. I have placed under a
2222	* For the particulars of this philosophical transaction see
2223	Gibbon, c. xl.
2224	ates
2225	+ p. 239.
p. 68
2226	liv
2227	separate head the Magical and Philosophical
2228	precepts and directions.
2229	‘There can be no ques-
2230	tion but that many of these Oracles are spurious ;
2231	all those, for instance, which relate to the Intelli-
2232	gible and Intellectual orders, which were con-
2233	fessedly obtained in answers given by demons,
2234	raised for that purpose by the Theurgists ;* who,
2235	as well as all the later Platonists, made preten-
2236	sions to magic, not only in its refinements, which
2237	they were pleased to designate Theurgy, but also
2238	in that debased form which we should call com-
2239	mon
2240	witchcraft.
2241	Nevertheless, several
2242	of the -
2243	Oracles.
2244	seem to be derived from
2245	more
2246	au-
2247	thentic sources, and, like the spurious Hermetic
2248	books which have come down to us, probably
2249	contain much of the pure Sabiasm of Persia,
2250	and the doctrines of the Oriental philosophy.
2251	I have thus endeavoured to give I fear a very
2252	imperfect outline of ancient history and theology.
2253	But, as
2254	it is intended rather to assist the reader
2255	through such an heterogeneous heap of materials,
2256	by bringing forward the most prominent parts
2257	and connecting them with one another, I trust —
2258	its errors will be excused, as they may be cor-
2259	rected by the readers better judgment from the
2260	.
2261	materials themselves before him.
2262	In closing the
2263	_
2264	* The Theurgists were the two Julians, the father called
2265	Chaldzus, the son, Theurgus.
2266	They flourished in the reign of
2267	Marcus Antoninus, and were the first who delivered the oracles
2268	upon the Intelligible and Intellectual orders.
p. 69
2269	lv
2270	subject, I beg to offer my sincerest thanks to
2271	-Tsaac Cullimore, Esq., to whose deep and exten-
2272	sive chronological researches, [ am indebted for
2273	references to several very important passages in
2274	the following work, which had escaped my notice.
2275	It is needless to take notice of the numerous
2276	forgeries, which have been issued as the produc-
2277	tions of the authors of these fragments.
2278	There
2279	is a complete set, which was composed in Latin
2280	by Annius, a monk of Viterbo.
2281	But it is a sin-
2282	gular circumstance,
2283	and one which might be
2284	urged with great force against the genuineness of
2285	almost the whole collection, that not only the
2286	original works have perished, but those also,
2287	through whose means
2288	these relics have been
2289	handed down.
2290	With the exception of these frag-
2291	ments, not only have Sanchoniatho, Berossus,
2292	and the rest passed into oblivion; but the pre-
2293	servers of their names have followed in the same
2294	track, and to a more unusual fate.
2295	The frag-
2296	ments of Philo, Abydenus,
2297	Polyhistor,
2298	Dius,
2299	and others, are generally not those of their own
2300	' works, but extracts from their predecessors.
2301	It is necessary also to advert to the nume-
2302	rous errors which will be found in every sheet.
2303	The fragments have been exposed to more than
2304	the common risks and accidents, to which all
2305	ancient writings have been subject.
2306	They have
2307	been either copied from the rude annals of anti-
p. 70
2308	lyi
2309	quity, or sketched from historical paintings or
2310	hieroglyphic records, they have been sometimes
2311	translated from the sacred into the common lan-
2312	guage of the place; and again translated into.
2313	Greek
2314	; then, passed in citation from hand to
2315	hand, and lie widely scattered over the works
2316	principally of the fathers, and the writers of the
2317	Lower empire.
2318	It is matter of surprise then, not
2319	that they abound in error and uncertainty, but
2320	. that
2321	so much of them has been preserved.
2322	Several of these fragments are to be found in .
2323	two or three different authors, each of whom
2324	contains a different version of the same, differing,
2325	not so much in the outline, and in the general
2326	flow of words, as in those technicalities and va-
2327	Yiations of termination, which were necessary to
2328	adapt them to the author’s style; and it has been
2329	a source of some little perplexity to determine
2330	which.
2331	of these: various readings to -prefer.
2332	To Eusebius, Syncellus and Josephus, we
2333	are largely indebted for these relics of antiquity.
2334	For Josephus I have followed Hudson’s edition.
2335	The Cologne edition
2336	of the Preparatio Evange-'
2337	lica of Eusebius is often considered the best: but
2338	upon close inspection and comparison I have been
2339	induced to prefer the text -of Stephanus.
2340	With
2341	the exception of a mutilated translation into
2342	Latin by Hieronymus, Eusebius’ Chronicle was
2343	lost..
2344	‘Under that title, however, Scaliger .com-
2345	e
2346	oS
p. 71
2347	lvii
2348	piled a very portly folio, which, with some other
2349	Chronicles, contains a collection of all the frag-
2350	ments of the Greek text of Eusebius, that could
2351	be found.
2352	‘The recovery of the Armenian trans-
2353	lation of this Chronicle is a great acquisition.
2354	It
2355	is regarded upon the Continent as perfectly au-
2356	thentic; but I am not aware that it has been ex-
2357	amined or reviewed in England. To compress as
2358	muchas possible ali unnecessary observations upon
2359	the subject of materials, editions and abbrevia-
2360	tions, I have given at the end a list of the authors
2361	-
2362	cited, which will answer at once the several pur-
2363	poses of an index to the abbreviations, and to the
2364	editions I have used or referred to, as well as to
2365	the manuscripts and other sources from which
2366	some of those editions have been formed, or which
2367	have been consulted in the compilation of the
2368	work.
2369	I have likewise given it the. form of a
2370	Chronological index, by adding the times in
2371	which the authors referred to flourished, that the
2372	reader may judge what degree of credit may be
2373	reposed in each.
2374	The matter contained in these fragments is
2375	the only merit to which they can pretend.
2376	I have
2377	chosen what appeared to me the most genuine
2378	text, independent of all theory and system, and
2379	have given all the various readings of any conse-
2380	quence I have met with.
2381	I have retained Mr.
2382	Falconer’s translation of Hanno’s Periplus; and
2383	with this exception, and some few of the most
2384	:
2385	i
p. 72
2386	lviii
2387	obscure of the oracles of Zoroaster, which are
2388	due to Mr. Taylor, I must be answerable for the
2389	rest.. For the many errors in which they must
2390	abound, I beg leave to apologize and claim in-.
2391	dulgence.
2392	The broken and confused state of
2393	many of the fragments, preclude the possibility of
2394	giving any translation, except upon. conjecture.
2395	Many, such as the Orphic fragment from Malala,*.
2396	and that from Amelius,} have exercised the talent
2397	and ingenuity of some of the ablest commentators,
2398	none of whom perhaps will be found toagree.
2399	In
2400	such cases, I have patiently compared their opi-
2401	nions, and endeavoured to investigate the circum-
2402	stances under which the fragments were written
2403	and have been preserved, and what connexion
2404	they have with the passages among which they
2405	are introduced, and to give, what to the best of
2406	my judgment is, the truth.
2407	\|
2408	At the conclusion of this work I have added a
2409	disquisition, which was originally designed merely
2410	to explain.and illustrate what I conceive to have
2411	\|
2412	been the ancient Trinity of the Gentiles : but in
2413	the progress of inquiry I found it impossible to
2414	do justice to the opinion without speaking largely
2415	upon ancient and modern science.
2416	‘To compress
2417	it, therefore, as much as_ possible, and to give it
2418	something of a connected arrangement, 1 have
2419	thrown it altogether into the form of an inquiry.
2420	* p. 296.
2421	+ p. 305.
p. 73
2422	lix
2423	into the Method,
2424	Objects and Result of an-
2425	cient and modern Philosophy.
2426	And, as in this
2427	work I have endeavoured to bring forward several
2428	historical and theological documents, which had,
2429	in a manner, retired from public view, I trust
2430	that such an inquiry will not be deemed alto-
2431	gether misplaced, and that I shall be excused in
2432	an attempt to draw from the same store-house of
2433	antiquity some speculations, which have been too
2434	generally slighted or overlooked by the Meta-
2435	physician and the Philosopher, but which I be-
2436	lieve may tend to the advancement of science,
2437	even amid the brilliant discoveries
2438	of modern
2439	times.
2440	With respect to the fragments themselves, the
2441	classical reader will find, I fear, but poor amuse-
2442	ment in perusing a half barbarous dialect, replete
2443	with errors and inconsistencies: to the student of
2444	divinity, however, they may not be altogether
2445	unacceptable or devoid of interest: and to the
2446	inquirer after ancient history and mythology, it
2447	must be useful to have collected into one small
2448	volume, the scattered relics for which he must
2449	otherwise search so widely.
p. 74
p. 75
2450	Pea!
2451	ee
2452	.
2453	OF THE PHCENICIANS;
2454	SANCHONIATHO.
p. 76
2455	J
2456	ee
2457	+S
2458	ty
2459	\|
p. 77
2460	SANCHONIATHO.
2461	THE COSMOGONY.
2462	THN Tay tAwy apyny tmo~
2463	rideras
2464	‘hepa Copudy
2465	nal
2466	mvevuatoon, % Tvony c&époc
2467	Coppddovg, nal xchoc Sorepay
2468	epeBades* tatira 8
2469	elves
2470	emerpar, nad ice moAdY aldvas
2471	wn eyew wépac.
2472	“Ore 2d,
2473	(pow) ipdoSy ro rrveda Toy
2474	Dio apx@y, nat éyévero ovy-
2475	“parts, 4 TAoxny exelvy exrnry
2476	novos” abrn de dpyy utloews
2477	amdyrwv® adro dé obu éylvworne
2478	Thy abrod uticw" nat ex THs
2479	QUT cuuTAoKng ToD Tvev ua
2480	Toc eyéveto Madr. rodrd tives
2481	pac iddy, of d€ Bdaradavg
2482	“pikews opi. Kal ex radrng
2483	eyeveTo maou oTope uTloews,
2484	\
2485	/
2486	~
2487	of
2488	UAE YEVETIC THY OAWY.
2489	He supposes that the beginning of all
2490	things was a dark and condensed windy
2491	air, or a breeze of thick air and a Chaos
2492	turbid and black as‘Erebus: and that
2493	these were unbounded, and for a long
2494	But
2495	when this wind became enamoured of
2496	series of ages destitute of form.
2497	its own first principles (the Chaos),
2498	and an intimate union took place, that
2499	connexion was called Pothos :* and it
2500	was the beginning of the creation of
2501	all things. And it (the Chaos) + knew
2502	not its own production; but from its
2503	embrace with the wind was generated
2504	Mét; which some call [lus (Mud), but
2505	others the putrefaction of a watery
2506	mixture.
2507	And from this sprung all
2508	the seed of the creation, and the gene-
2509	ration of the universe.
2510	* This union, among the Heathens, and particularly among the Pheenicians,
2511	was symbolized by an Egg enfolded by a Serpent, which disjunctively represented
2512	the Chaos and the Ether, but, when wnited, the hermaphroditic first principle of
2513	the Universe Cupid or Pothos.
2514	+ “ Wind knew not, &c.”
2515	Vig. Col. Orel. Cumb. &c.
p. 78
2516	"Hy d€ twa Coa od exovrae
2517	aicinow, && av éyevero Coa
2518	voepar, nab enryun Lopacnrty,
2519	ror’ ears otpavod natonta.
2520	ual averddodn solos dod ™
2521	oxnuats, nar ebérapabe Mor,
2522	Ges Te nal ergy, arTepes
2523	Te nal dotpa weydha.
2524	Kal
2525	rod
2526	deépoo Siavyd-
2527	‘
2528	~
2529	caytos, Sie mUpwow nal TIS
2530	Sardoons t ua
2531	THs YN”
2532	9.
2533	J
2534	,
2535	\
2536	:
2537	EYEVETO TVEVULATA ual vEpN,
2538	nah odpaviny Dodtwy meyior
2539	as
2540	xarapopal nat xvoes.
2541	Kal
2542	erredy Ssenpldy nat rod lov
2543	,
2544	tomov
2545	Siexwplody
2546	dice
2547	Thy
2548	~
2549	¢
2550	TOU NAlov TUpwow, nal mavTe
2551	4
2552	cuvyyrnce aaAsy ev wépr THE
2553	toiade, nat curveppakay, Bpo-
2554	vrai te dmetedMeodycay nat
2555	3
2556	P
2557	\
2558	\
2559	\
2560	\
2561	Gotpamat,
2562	xa
2563	moo
2564	Tov
2565	7
2566	~
2567	~
2568	TaTayoy Tay Boovray mpoyey-
2569	Uf
2570	~
2571	~
2572	papynevac t voepce Cada eypnys-
2573	4
2574	~
2575	PNTEY, Kak Tpds Tov nXov emTUpn,
2576	\
2577	>
2578	/
2579	4
2580	~
2581	X
2582	nal
2583	enindy ev
2584	Te yy nat
2585	Sardoon § apie nat Sav.
2586	(Tovrass Fic 6 abrdg cvyypa-
2587	\
2588	/
2589	~
2590	eds emipéper Aeywr") Tavs
2591	/
2592	~
2593	ebpéyn
2594	ev
2595	TH
2596	xoopoyoria
2597	/
2598	yeypaypeva
2599	Taatrov
2600	xat
2601	Toig exelvov tmouvnuaciy, ex
2602	TE TTONAT
2603	AY Kar TExanploy,
2604	‘a
2605	ay éopaney adtod 4 dickvose,
2606	Sp
2607	€
2608	j
2609	Und eve, Kas Huiy eporicer.
2610	¥
2611	¥
2612	Bs
2613	aod, omitted in Ed. Col.
2614	mpoyeyouuévov,
2615	Or.
2616	SANCHONIATHO.
2617	And there were
2618	certain
2619	animals
2620	without sensation, from! which intelli-
2621	gent animals were produced, and these
2622	were called Zophasemin, that is, the
2623	overseers of the heavens; and they
2624	were formed in the shape of an egg:
2625	and from M6ét shone forth the sun,
2626	and the moon, the less.and the greater
2627	stars.
2628	3
2629	i
2630	- And when the air began to send
2631	forth light, by its fiery influence on
2632	the sea and earth, winds were pro--
2633	duced, and clouds, and very great de-
2634	fluxions and torrents of the heavenly
2635	waters. And when they were thus sepa-
2636	rated, and carried out of their proper
2637	places by the heat of the sun, and all
2638	met again in the air, and were dashed
2639	against each other, thunder and light-
2640	nings were the result: and at the
2641	sound of the thunder,
2642	the before-
2643	mentioned
2644	intelligent animals were
2645	aroused, and startled by the noise,
2646	and moved upon the earth and in the
2647	sea, male and female.
2648	(After this our
2649	author proceeds to say:) These things
2650	were found written in the Cosmogony
2651	of T'aautus, and in his commentaries,
2652	and were drawn from his observations
2653	and the natural signs which by his
2654	penetration he perceived and disco-—
2655	vered, and with which he has enlight-
2656	ened us.
2657	f Sardrrns. Or.
2658	§ Sadrarry. Or.
2659	e
2660	eel
2661	ee
p. 79
2662	Ss. em
2663	SP
2664	ate
2665	—
2666	.
2667	SANCHONIATHO.
2668	5
2669	(REA: rovrois Cvopata Tov
2670	avéuwy eimdy, Nérov nat Bo-
2671	péov nex} TivAor mi eriddyet.)
2672	"AA obrolye mpOra adue-
2673	paca, nab THs yng BAacry-
2674	para, nar Seods evimicay,
2675	ual mporexivory talta, ad’
2676	dy aitol te dieyivevro, ual
2677	of Emdevor, nat of mpd adroy
2678	mavTes, “ai Kous nal emisd-
2679	cers emotovy’
2680	(xal émréyer*
2681	Abra: 8 joay ai enivaas rs
2682	Tpornuyvyjcews,
2683	Sr0ies
2684	avray dedevele nah ruying
2685	aroAeion)
2686	\|
2687	TOY
2688	‘THE
2689	Eira (gyo?) yeyerio
2690	Sau ex
2691	tov Konmia dvénov, nal yv-
2692	vawnds avrod Béav,* retro 82
2693	wura epnvetery, Aldva nat
2694	TIpwréyovey Svytods dvdpac,
2695	oir xaroupevoug, evpely Se
2696	cw Alivat rh» amd rBy
2697	dévOpwr Tpopyy®
2698	Ex rovray tods syevouévous
2699	uanrnvar Tévos vat Teveccy,
2700	nar oinnoar
2701	thy Dowteny.
2702	aixpdy 88 yevoudvav, tds
2703	Keipas spéyew
2704	elo odpavods
2705	mpog Tov GAs. robroyv yeep,
2706	* Bochart proposes Béavr.
2707	+ tiv Aidéve. Cumb.—Philo and Orellius prefer tiv.
2708	to read Ainva rpwréyovov above.
2709	(Afterwards, declaring the names
2710	of the winds Notus, Boreas, and the
2711	rest, he makes this epilogue :)—But
2712	these first: men consecrated the pro-
2713	ductions of the earth, and judged them
2714	gods, and worshipped those things,
2715	upon which they themselves lived,
2716	and all their posterity, and all before
2717	them; to these they made libations
2718	and sacrifices. (Then he proceeds :—
2719	Such were the devices of their wor-
2720	ship in accordance with the imbecility
2721	and narrowness
2722	of. their souls. )—
2723	Euseb. Prep. Evan. lib. I. ce 10.
2724	GENERATIONS.
2725	Of the wind Colpias, and his wife
2726	Baau, which is interpreted
2727	Night,
2728	were begotten two mortal men, Aon
2729	and Protogonus so called: and Aion
2730	discovered food from trees.
2731	The immediate descendants of these
2732	were called Genus and Genea, and
2733	they dwelt in Phoenicia: and when
2734	there were great droughts they stretch-
2735	ed forth their hands to heaven towards
2736	the Sun; for him they supposed to be
2737	Faber proposes also
p. 80
2738	6
2739	SANCHONIATHO.
2740	(qnot,) Sedv eiouiloy jravoy
2741	ovpavod
2742	xupiov,
2743	Beehoduny
2744	uahovyres, 0 ert map Pol-
2745	wks xdpiog odpavod, Zedg oe
2746	map “EAAnot
2747	‘ELis (pyow) and Tévovg*
2748	Aldvos nai TIpwroyovou yern-
2749	Savas aieis raidag Syarods,
2750	ois elves bvouata Pas nal
2751	Tip xat bask, obrol, (pyow,)
2752	én mapatpPng EvAwy evpoy
2753	mip, nad thy xphow edidakar.
2754	iods d€ eyévvncay obto
2755	peyerer Te nal barspox7y xpelo-
2756	covas \| ay te bvonata Tois
2757	Opecrwy Emerery, av expaTnray,
2758	as @& attOy
2759	xAydqvar vd
2760	Kdoowy, t nat ty AlBavoy
2761	yar to *AvTiAlBavey, nal ro
2762	Boawv.
2763	"Ex todrav, (pyaly,) eyev-
2764	varinoay Mnupodu0g xad 6§
2765	“Yyorpcivios. ard pntépay d€,
2766	(pyovy,)
2767	expnuativey . Tay .
2768	Tore yuvaundy dvaldyy psoryo-
2769	péver vic av evrdyoeyv. Bird,
2770	(yo, ) toy “Yrboupdnoy olnn-
2771	cas Tupov, narvBag te emivay-
2772	Ta ans narduoy na) Spvav nar
2773	TAnVpav. aTacidoas de mpos
2774	_
2775	Toy Beri Ovcwor, d¢ onenny
2776	78 obuate mpartosg ex depuc-
2777	Tay oy loxuoe ovAAaPeiy \|\|
2778	* yévoug “ of the race of Eon, &c.”
2779	Or.
2780	} Kéovov, Plin. Jabl. Or. &c.
2781	God, the only lord of heaven, calling
2782	him Beelsamin, which in the Phoeni-
2783	cian dialect signifies Lord of Heaven,
2784	but among the Greeks is equivalent
2785	to Zeus.
2786	Afterwards by Genus the son of
2787	Aion and Protogonus were begotten
2788	mortal children, whose
2789	names were
2790	Phés, Pur, and Phlox.
2791	These found
2792	out the method of producing fire by
2793	rubbing pieces of wood against each
2794	other, and taught men the use thereof.
2795	These begat sons of vast bulk and
2796	height, whose names were conferred
2797	upon the mountains which they, occu-
2798	pied: thus from them Cassius, and
2799	Libanus, and Antilibanus, and Brathu
2800	received their names.
2801	Memrumus and Hypsuranius were
2802	the issue of these men by connexion
2803	with their mothers;
2804	the women of
2805	those times, without shame, having in-
2806	tercourse with any men whom they
2807	might chance to meet.
2808	Hypsuranius
2809	inhabited Tyre: and he invented huts
2810	constructed of reeds and rushes, and
2811	the papyrus..
2812	And he fell into enmity
2813	with his brother Usous, who was the
2814	inventor of clothing for the body which
2815	\|
2816	he made of the skins of the wild beasts
2817	which he could catch.
2818	And when
2819	Or.
2820	Or.
2821	t xpelrrovas,
2822	§ 6 xal, St.
2823	\|\| cuAAaéw .
p. 81
2824	Snplov ebpe.
2825	‘Parydalay de
2826	yevonévoy GuBpev xab mvev-
2827	pdrov, maparpiPevra t& ey
2828	+H Tipp dédpa nip aydypas,
2829	Kal Thy adtéds VAny xatap-
2830	Deas. Sévdpov be AaBorevoy
2831	toy OUcwoy nal anoxnadeicay=
2832	Ta,* mpiroy rorunoas
2833	eis
2834	Sdduccay} euByvate ane-
2835	paras d¢ dvo oryjdras cupl Te
2836	nal mvevuati, vad mpoonuyi-
2837	Tat, aun d onevew adtrais
2838	e& ay ‘ypeve Syplwv. rovroy
2839	O€ TedevTyTdyTwv, Tos &TO-
2840	hewprevtas
2841	(pyot) faBdoug
2842	abroig aqiepdoar, nal TH>
2843	oTHAas Tpornuvely, “al Tov=
2844	Tog Eoptas ayew nat ETOG.
2845	Xpdvoig 8€ Borepoy worrois
2846	amo tig “Tioupaviov yevetis
2847	yevérSat Aypea nat ‘Arséa,.
2848	Tos Ghiclag nal aypag ebpe-
2849	ras, e& av urn Divan ay pevtces
2850	nad ddueic.
2851	"EE ay yevéeadau dvo aderA-
2852	qpods, oidqpov ebpetas,
2853	nar
2854	TIS TovTOV epyaclas’ ov Ya-
2855	TEpov Tov Xpuowp Adyous aoxnyj~
2856	Tas, nal exwdcrs nod waytelas*
2857	civas 8€ todtov tiv “Hpai-
2858	orov.
2859	evpely 8¢ val aynic-
2860	Tpov, nab Séreap, nad dpuscy,
2861	nal oxedlay® mparov te mdy-
2862	Tav ayIponav wera
2863	dd
2864	* wroxrAadedoyvra, Or.
2865	SANCHONIATHO.
2866	7
2867	there were violent storms of rain and
2868	wind, the trees about ‘'yre being rub-
2869	bed against each other, took fire, and
2870	all the forest in the neighbourhood
2871	was consumed.
2872	And Usous having
2873	taken a tree, and broken off its boughs,
2874	was the first who dared to venture on
2875	the sea.
2876	And he consecrated two pil-
2877	lars to Fire and Wind, and worship-
2878	ped them, and poured out upon them
2879	the blood of the wild beasts he took
2880	in hunting: and when these men were
2881	dead, those that remained consecrated
2882	to them rods, and worshipped the pil-
2883	lars, and held anniversary feasts in
2884	honour of them.
2885	And in times long subsequent to
2886	these ; were born of the race of Hypsu-
2887	ranius, Agreus and Halieus, the inven-
2888	tors of the arts of hunting and fishing,
2889	from whom huntsmen and fishermen
2890	derive their names.
2891	Of these were begotten two brothers
2892	who discovered iron, and the forging
2893	thereof. One of these called Chrysor,
2894	who is the same with Hephestus,
2895	exercised himself in words, and charms
2896	and divinations; and he invented the
2897	hook, and the bait, and the fishing-
2898	line, and boats of a light construction ;
2899	and he was
2900	the first of all men that
2901	sailed. Wherefore he was worshipped
2902	+ BaAarray. Or.
p. 82
2903	8
2904	nak we Veoy adriy peta Va~
2905	vatoy éreBdoNycay’ xxAcio~
2906	Sas d¢ adr
2907	val Aiapil-
2908	yiov.™
2909	OF 8€ Todo abcAGads
2910	aired rolyavs party émvojras
2911	éx TAWBwv.
2912	Mera taira éx tov yévous
2913	rovtou yeverdas veavidag dvo,
2914	nareiotas 0€ adrdy tov prey
2915	Téxviryy, tov 08 Dyivey Adtox~
2916	Yova.
2917	Ovror énevinoay to
2918	NAD TS TAlWSov cvApsyvoery
2919	poputey nal TH rl adtag f
2920	Tepralve’ ahha nal oréeyas
2921	eEctpoy.
2922	"Amd tovrwy éyévoyto Erepat,
2923	ov 6 pay Aypos exadeito, 6
2924	d€ "Aypovnpos 7 “Ayporys, ob
2925	nas Edavov civar udha cebdo~
2926	Kiov, “ab vay Cuyooopovjuevoy
2927	€v Doiwlnn* mapa ot BuBai-
2928	og t eaupérws Seby 6 pweyso~
2929	tog bvoucleras éemevinoay de
2930	ObTOL ADAd&S mpoorrSévas Tos
2931	olnors, xual
2932	mepsBoraum nal
2933	orp Aaia* &x Tovtwv cryporas
2934	nak uvvpyol.
2935	- Obras 88 "AAA-
2936	Tos nal Tirdvec narodvras.
2937	’ And tovray yevér as” Auv-
2938	vov nat Mayor, of naréderkay
2939	KOUaS “a mokuvens,
2940	"And tovTev yevérQas Mi-
2941	\
2942	\
2943	owp
2944	nat
2945	wddx, sovrécriy
2946	* Ala petréxiov.
2947	Mont.
2948	SANCHONIATHO.
2949	after his death as a God, under the
2950	name of Diamichius.
2951	And it is said
2952	that his brothers invented the art of
2953	building walls with bricks.
2954	Afterwards, of this race were born
2955	two youths, one of whom was called
2956	Technites, and the other was. called
2957	Geinus Autochthon. . These discovered
2958	the method of mingling. stubble with
2959	the loam of bricks, and of baking them
2960	in the sun; they were also the inven-
2961	tors of tiling.
2962	By these were begotten others, of
2963	whom one was named Agrus, the other
2964	Agrouerus or Agrotes, of whom in
2965	Phoenicia there was a statue held in
2966	the highest veneration, and a temple
2967	drawn by yokes. of oxen: and at By-
2968	blus he is called, by way of eminence,
2969	the greatest of the Gods.
2970	These ad-
2971	ded to the houses, courts and porticos
2972	and crypts: husbandmen, and such
2973	as hunt with dogs, derive their origin
2974	_ from these: they are called also Aletz,
2975	_ and Titans.
2976	From these were descended Amy-
2977	nus and Magus, who taught men to
2978	construct villages and tend flocks.
2979	By these men were begotten Misor
2980	and Sydyc, that is, Well-freed and
2981	f+ avrodg.
2982	Or,
2983	} BiBAlorg,
2984	Vig. Col: St.
2985	—_—
2986	=e
2987	i
p. 83
2988	eWAvtov xa) Sivasov’ ovToL THY
2989	TOU ads Kpaow evpov-
2990	"Amo Micap Tdavtos, ra
2991	ebpe Thy TOY mpbTav ToIXElwy
2992	ypacpny® a Alydarios
2993	paey
2994	@adp,* *AreEardpeis 8 Oars,
2995	“EAAgues 0¢ “Epuny endrecay®
2996	ex 28 tod Svddx, Avoxoupot
2997	% Keberpor 7 Koptbavres 7
2998	Sapodpgnes.
2999	Odrol, (pycr,)
3000	mparo. mraioy evpoy.
3001	"Ex tovtay yeysvacw Ere-
3002	pot, of uxt Bordvag edpov, nat
3003	Thy tev danetOy tacw nal
3004	erwdas.
3005	Kare tovroug yivetal ts
3006	"Eduby xarotpevosg “Tyioros,
3007	wa Treva Aeryouer'n Bypoves”
3008	ot wad nae novy wep) BUBAoy.
3009	"EE ay yervairas Eniyesos ij
3010	AdréxSwy, ty borepoy excrecay
3011	Odpaviy’ os an’ aitod nal rd
3012	Umep nudis oToryelov, Oi Sarep-
3013	Boryy toe ucdddrovg dvoucew
3014	ovpavav.
3015	Tewairar d€ tolr
3016	aderpy ex tBy mpoeipnrévar,
3017	quar enrndtn Tq, nad dice rd
3018	nadrog an’ adTIs, (pyoiv,)
3019	Cxdheray Thy Gudvuroy Vhy
3020	‘O 8€ tovrwy marnp 6
3021	"Cfroros én cuuPorgs Inpiov
3022	TEheuTHTAS apreporny @ nat
3023	Kong “ab Suolag ok waives
3024	eT éAEr ays
3025	* Gwe
3026	SANCHONIATHO,
3027	9
3028	Just: and they found out the use of
3029	salt.
3030	From Misor descended Taautus, who
3031	invented the writing of the first let-
3032	ters: him the Egyptians called Thoor,
3033	the Alexandrians Thoyth,
3034	and the
3035	Greeks Hermes.
3036	But from Sydyc
3037	descended the Dioscuri, or Cabiri, or
3038	Corybantes, -or Samothraces:
3039	these
3040	(he says) first built a ship complete.
3041	From these descended others, who
3042	were
3043	the discoverers
3044	of medicinal
3045	herbs, and of the cure of poisons and
3046	of charms.
3047	Contemporary with these was one
3048	Elioun, called Hypsistus, (the most
3049	high); and his wife named Beruth,
3050	and they dwelt about Byblus.
3051	By these was begotten Epigeus or
3052	Autochthon, whom they afterwards
3053	called Ouranus (Heaven); so
3054	that
3055	‘from him that element, which is over
3056	us, by reason of its excellent beauty
3057	is named heaven: and he had a sister
3058	of the same parents, and she was
3059	called Ge (Earth), and by reason of
3060	\|
3061	her beauty the earth was called by the
3062	same name.
3063	Hypsistus,
3064	the
3065	father of these,
3066	having been killed in a conflict with
3067	wild beasts, was consecrated, and his
3068	children offered libations and sacri-
3069	fices unto him.
3070	Mont.
3071	Or.
p. 84
3072	10
3073	TlaparaBay 8€ 6 Ovpavos
3074	Thy TO mATpIG ApXNY, yet
3075	as
3076	Tmp0¢ qydynav chy adendhy Vir,
3077	yar moira e& adtas maidas
3078	*
3079	\
3080	/
3081	es
3082	o “TAoy tov nal Kpovoy, nat
3083	es
3084	a
3085	oo
3086	:
3087	BérvAoy, nal Mayor, oo €or
3088	Sitwy, nal” Arrayto.
3089	Kat é& &Adwy 8¢ yayeray
3090	6 Odpavds worry Eoxe ye-
3091	vedy’ dd val yarenalvovoa
3092	9 TH, tov Ovpavoy Cndorv-
3093	movoa enduilev, dg nat da-
3094	aarjrov.
3095	‘O
3096	ve
3097	Odpavic amoxwpyrug
3098	airing,
3099	oTHvas
3100	wera Blac, re nat éBovrero
3101	émiov, ual mAanoidtoy adry
3102	maddy aunrdrAadtreto, érexvel-
3103	pet Be ual
3104	todo €& airing
3105	maidas Saprelpeay.
3106	thy de
3107	Viv
3108	dytverdar
3109	morddus,
3110	cuupaxyiay
3111	uty ovrreka-
3112	poevny"
3113	Eis aydpac b€ mpocASay 6
3114	Kpoveg ‘Epuy 7 rpiopeylore
3115	ounBovry nab Bont® spare
3116	vos’ (opT0¢ yap WV avTod
3117	ypaupareds,)
3118	toy
3119	Odpaviv aydtyetas, Tiynwpiy
3120	7h mgtple
3121	:
3122	Kpivov 8€ yiovran traides,
3123	Tlepredivy nai "ASyva.
3124	‘*H
3125	Hey ooy apdbry mapYevog ere-
3126	Aevta* rig dé "ADyvaze youn
3127	nat
3128	marépa
3129	€
3130	~
3131	v4
3132	Epuot = xatecuevace
3133	Kpovos éx oidypou dpwny nad
3134	Odpu’ elra 6 ‘Epuns tog tov
3135	SANCHONIATHO.
3136	But Ouranus,: succeeding
3137	to the
3138	kingdom of his father, contracted a
3139	marriage with his sister Ge, and had
3140	by her four sons, [lus who is called
3141	Cronus, and Betylus, and Dagon, which
3142	signifies
3143	(Bread-corn,)
3144	and
3145	Atlas. -
3146	But by other wives Ouranus had
3147	much issue ; at which Ge, being vexed
3148	and jealous of Ouranus, reproached
3149	him so that they parted from each
3150	other: nevertheless Ouranus returned
3151	to her, again by force whenever he
3152	Siton
3153	thought proper, and having laid with
3154	her, again departed:
3155	he attempted
3156	also to kill the children whom he had
3157	by her; but Ge often defended her-
3158	self with the assistance of auxiliary
3159	powers.
3160	But when Cronus arrived at man’s
3161	estate, acting by the advice and with
3162	_the assistance of Hermes Trismegis-
3163	tus, who was his secretary, he opposed
3164	himself to his father Ouranus, that he
3165	might avenge the indignities which
3166	had been offered to his mother.
3167	And to Cronus were born children,
3168	Persephone and Athena; the former
3169	of whom died a virgin; but, by the
3170	advice of Athena and Hermes, Cronus
3171	made a scimitar and a spear of iron.
3172	Then Hermes addressed the allies of
3173	Cronus with magic words, and wrought
3174	’
3175	a
3176	te
p. 85
3177	ouupdyorg
3178	Aaryous
3179	paryelag
3180	SiarexVelg
3181	mdvtoy
3182	Kpovev
3183	évenolnce tois* nat’ Ovpa-
3184	wut pans sep ths Tis
3185	wah otw Kpdvog tov Otpavoy
3186	moréuw ouuBaray tis apyns
3187	qrace, “al tyy PBacideiay
3188	diedébaro.
3189	Eddw
3190	d€ &y TH
3191	payn ual n émépartos tov
3192	Otpavd avyncrtos eyntjuov
3193	cioa, tw ewdidwow & Kpdvoc
3194	tig yduov TP Aaydu* trinres
3195	Dé mape toltw, o nate yao-
3196	tpic €& Odpawt epepev, %
3197	nah enddece Anuapody.
3198	*En} robo 6 Kpovog Teinyo¢
3199	mepiparre th Eavrod cingoes,
3200	nal mpdryy modu utiles tHy
3201	ént Doninns BUBAov.
3202	Mere
3203	tavra toy aderAday toy idioy
3204	"Athayra imavonras 6 Kpévas,
3205	peta young rot “Epuot eis
3206	Badog ying euPardy naté-
3207	wre.
3208	Kara totroy tat xpo-
3209	vov ob amd tov Asonodtpwy
3210	oyedias nal mrota cuvBévres,
3211	mrevoav.
3212	xual éupupévres§
3213	nara to Kdooioy tpos vaav
3214	adres aduépaoay.
3215	Of 8€ otpparas “LdAov tot
3216	Kpovov "EaAwelu \|\| émexaydy-
3217	cay,
3218	as ay
3219	Kpovior,
3220	obras
3221	joay of heydpevor dd]
3222	K
3223	pévov.
3224	Or.
3225	} rodrov ypdvov. Or.
3226	* TH.
3227	SANCHONIATHO.
3228	f Ovpavod.
3229	§ exxpipevres. Or,
3230	11
3231	in them a keen desire to make war
3232	against Ouranus in behalf of Ge. And
3233	Cronus having thus overcome Ouranus
3234	in battle, drove him from his kingdom,
3235	and succeeded him in the imperial
3236	power. In the battle was taken a well-
3237	beloved concubine of Ouranus who was
3238	pregnant; and Cronus bestowed her
3239	in marriage upon Dagon, and, whilst
3240	she was with him, she was delivered
3241	of the child which she had conceived
3242	by Ouranus, and called his name De-
3243	marous.
3244	After
3245	these
3246	events Cronus
3247	sur-
3248	rounded his habitation with a wall,
3249	and founded Byblus, the first city of
3250	Phoenicia. Afterwards Cronus having
3251	conceived a suspicion of his own bro-
3252	ther Atlas, by the advice of Hermes,
3253	threw him into a deep cavern in the
3254	earth, and buried him.
3255	At this time the descendants of the
3256	Dioscuri, having built some light and
3257	other more complete ships, put to sea;
3258	and being cast away over
3259	against
3260	Mount Cassius, there consecrated a
3261	temple.
3262	But the auxiliaries of Ilus, who is
3263	Cronus, were called Eloeim, as it were,
3264	the allies of Cronus; being so called
3265	after Cronus.
3266	And Cronus, having a
3267	Vig. Marg.
3268	Supavid. Col. Marg.
3269	\|\| "EAoesu. Or.
3270	GY éw. St.
p. 86
3271	12
3272	Kpdvag 8€ vidy exov Ladidor,
3273	dlp aitov odapy diexpyoaro,
3274	8? tmovolas adtiy éoynuas,
3275	yar tho Wuxns, abtoxerp ToD
3276	maidds yevduevoc, earrépycer.
3277	‘Neavrog nal Suyarpos itlac
3278	as
3279	maytag TERAnXNas™ Teods THY
3280	K povov yvdunye
3281	Xpdvov de mpotdvrog Odpavic
3282	ey poy tuyxdvav, Svyatepa
3283	aires
3284	mapvevoy *Aoraprny
3285	ns
3286	c
3287	Thy nepariy amETELEY.
3288	pen” Exepwov ating aderpay
3289	Ovo, ‘Péas ual Aidyns, ddr
3290	civ Kpovov dveAciv troméumes*
3291	aig “ar Erodv 6 Kpdvos xovpi-
3292	diag yapmetas aderdas oous
3293	eroncaro.
3294	Tvodg 8¢ 6 Odpa-
3295	vig emiotparever “ata
3296	Tov
3297	Kpovov Efuapuevyy nat “Opay
3298	pes érépav cuupadyov. nad
3299	TavTas
3300	K poveg Tap eavTe KATES KEV»
3301	"Er: 0€, hyow, emevdnce Sede
3302	Odpavig
3303	Baut’aia,
3304	alSove
3305	aurbdayoug unxavnodsrevoc.
3306	Kpovp
3307	88 éyévovto
3308	amd
3309	"Acrapryns Suyarépes éxre
3310	Titavides 7 Apréusdes xa}
3311	Taw TH adt@ ylvovrar: amd
3312	"Péas
3313	maides
3314	énta,
3315	ov 6
3316	veiTaros Gua TH yeréou
3317	Gprepdsy*
3318	nat dnd Ardyyg
3319	reas vad dd "Aotdprng
3320	mad apbeves S00, Tddoc nat
3321	"Epws.
3322	eLamemoduevog
3323	6
3324	SANCHONIATHO,
3325	son called Sadidus, dispatched him
3326	with his own sword, because he held
3327	him in suspicion, and with his own
3328	hand deprived his child of life. And
3329	in like manner he cut off the head of
3330	his own daughter, so that all the gods
3331	were astonished at the disposition of
3332	Cronus.
3333	But in process
3334	of time, whilst
3335	Ouranus was still in banishment, he
3336	sent his daughter Astarte, being a
3337	\|
3338	virgin, with two other of her sisters,
3339	Rhea and Dione, to cut off Cronus by
3340	treachery ; but Cronus took the dam-
3341	sels, and married them notwithstand-
3342	ing they were his own sisters.
3343	When
3344	Ouranus understood
3345	this, he sent
3346	Eimarmene
3347	and
3348	Hora.
3349	with
3350	other
3351	auxiliaries to make war against Cro-
3352	nus : but Cronus gained the affections
3353	of these also, and detained them with
3354	himself.
3355	Moreover, the god Ouranus
3356	devised Beetulia, contriving stones that
3357	moved as having life.
3358	And by Astarte Cronus had seven
3359	daughters called Titanides, or Arte-
3360	mides; by Rhea also he had seven
3361	sons, the youngest of whom was con-
3362	secrated from his birth ; also by Dione
3363	he had daughters; and by Astarte
3364	again he had two other sons, Pothos
3365	and Eros.
3366	* SKMEMAHY SOE,
3367	St.
3368	V
p. 87
3369	*O 88 Aayady émeidy ebpe
3370	Gitoy “al
3371	caportpoy, eeagdn
3372	Zed *Aporpioge
3373	Drddum 8 1H Aeyouerp
3374	Smale, pia trav Tiravidoy
3375	- cuerSotion yew tiv? Aondn-
3376	mid.
3377	“Eyengtnoay dé nal
3378	év Tlepaig™
3379	Kpovp
3380	pets
3381	TAL0ES) Kpoves Guwvunog TH
3382	matph, nat Zeds Bydoc, nat
3383	*"AmdAAwy.
3384	Kara
3385	tovrovg
3386	yivoyras
3387	Tlévrog nad Tipav xat Ny-
3388	peds, waryp Uevrov and 38
3389	tub Tdvrov yiveros Siddv.
3390	74
3391	wad
3392	SmepBory
3393	edpovias
3394	mparn tuvoy @dyg ebpe, nat
3395	Tloresdav.
3396	TS be Anuapodyts yiveras
3397	MeAlnapos 6 nat “Hpaxrrce
3398	Eira add Ovpavos more-
3399	wet Movr@, nal amortas An-
3400	papodyts mporriveras® emect
3401	te Tlovrp 6 Anuapods, tp0-
3402	movtal te} adroy 6 [évtoc"
3403	6 8€ Anuapods puyns Suciay
3404	qukaro.
3405	"Erer 08 tpianorrd devrépp
3406	TIS EavTod xpaThcews vot
3407	Pacirelac, 6 dog tobe? early
3408	6 Kpdveg Otpaviv tov matépa
3409	Aoxjoas év tomm tut peoo~
3410	yelp, val rAaBov Smoxelpoy
3411	>
3412	‘
3413	2
3414	~
3415	\
3416	6
3417	EXTEuVEL
3418	auTOD
3419	TH aidoia
3420	* Tlapale.
3421	Vig.
3422	SANCHONIATHO.
3423	13
3424	And Dagon, after he had found out
3425	bread-corn, and the plough, was called ~
3426	Zeus Arotrius.
3427	To Sydyc, who was called the just,
3428	one of the Titanides bare Asclepius :
3429	and to Cronus there were born also in
3430	Perza three sons, Cronus bearing the
3431	same name with his father, and Zeus
3432	Belus, and Apollo.
3433	Contemporary with these were Pon-
3434	tus, and Typhon, and Nereus
3435	the
3436	father of Pontus: from Pontus de-
3437	scended Sidon, who by the excellence
3438	of her singing first invented the hymns
3439	of odes or praises: and Poseidon.
3440	But to Demarous was born Meli-
3441	carthus, who is also called Heracles.
3442	Ouranus then made war
3443	against
3444	Pontus, but afterwards relinquishing
3445	the attack he attached himself to De-
3446	marous,
3447	when.
3448	Demarous
3449	invaded
3450	Pontus : but Pontus put him to flight,
3451	and Demarous vowed a sacrifice for
3452	his escape.
3453	In the thirty-second year of his
3454	power and reign, Ilus, who is Cronus,
3455	having laid an ambuscade for his
3456	father Ouranus in a certain place si-
3457	tuated in the middle of the earth, when
3458	he had got him into his hands dis-
3459	- membered him over against the foun-
3460	Col.
p. 88
3461	14
3462	avveyyue wyyay te nab ToTE
3463	pov. eva aepiepiaryn 6 Ovdpa-
3464	yoo, nad annptic&y abrod ro
3465	nvetua, nal anéorakey adrov
3466	«> aipa tdy aidoluv elg rec
3467	nyyas “uh toy motapby Td
3468	Bara, xa pwéxp: rovrov del~
3469	uyvurar Td xwplov.
3470	(Tldrw d€ 6 cvyypacpeds
3471	rovroig emipéper mer” Etepa
3472	néywv.) "Aorapty 8€ 9 per
3473	ylorn, ual Leto Anpapods,
3474	var "Adwdoo PBacirers Sedy
3475	eBaclrevoy rns yep Kpovou’
3476	quinn’ 7 de "Aordprn ére-
3477	Syne TH idig nepany Bacr-
3478	Aelag
3479	maphonuoy
3480	neparyy
3481	tatpov' weportovoa dé Thy
3482	clnovuevyy,
3483	evpev
3484	cepomrery
3485	dare pa,® by nad dvenouery ev
3486	Tipp ti ayia view dqrépwoe.
3487	Tyy b¢ "Aordpryy
3488	Poivines
3489	Thy Adpadérny civas Aéyoves.
3490	Kal 6
3491	thy olnouneryy TH ARgG Th
3492	Kpévog 0 mepsiay
3493	éavtod. Svyarpl didwor’
3494	r79g
3495	"Artings
3496	tyy
3497	Bacirelay.
3498	Nolnov 8€ yevouévov ward pdo-
3499	pag, Tov EavTod provoryern vidy
3500	Kpévog Ovdparg marph dro-
3501	uapnor, nab Te alddia mepi-
3502	TEUVETOL, TAVTO Tooas nad
3503	roids Gy ait®
3504	cvppucyovs
3505	naravaynacas nal jer’ ob
3506	SANCHONIATHO.
3507	There Ouranus was
3508	consecrated, and his spirit was sepa-
3509	rated, and the blood of his parts
3510	flowed into
3511	the fountains and _ the
3512	waters of the rivers; and the place,
3513	which was the scene of this transac-
3514	tion, is shewed even to this day.
3515	tains and rivers.
3516	(Then our
3517	historian, after some
3518	other things, goes on
3519	thus:)
3520	But
3521	_
3522	Astarte called the greatest, and De-
3523	‘marous named Zeus, and Adodus who
3524	is entitled the king of gods, reigned
3525	over the country by the consent of
3526	Cronus: and Astarte put upon her
3527	head, as the mark of her sovereignty,
3528	a bull's head : and travelling about the
3529	habitable world, she found a star fall-
3530	ing through the air, which she took
3531	up, and consecrated in the holy island
3532	of Tyre: and the Phoenicians say that
3533	Astarte is the same as Aphrodite.
3534	Moreover, Cronus visiting the dif-
3535	ferent regions of habitable world, gave
3536	to his daughter Athena the kingdom
3537	of Attica: and when there happened
3538	a plague with a great mortality, Cro-
3539	nus offered up his only begotten son
3540	as a sacrifice to his father Ouranus,
3541	and circumcised himself, and compel-
3542	led his allies to do the same: and not
3543	long afterwards he consecrated after
3544	his death another of his sons, called
3545	* acreola.
3546	Boch.
3547	+i
3548	eel
p. 89
3549	mord Erepoy wired maida amd
3550	*Péac,
3551	svonalinevoy
3552	Mod
3553	dmotavevta aprepi*
3554	Odva~
3555	toy d€ TovTov nal Todtova
3556	Doivines dvondlover.
3557	Kal ent tovros 6 Kpdvos
3558	BURA pey rhy woduy Seg *
3559	Baaartid.,
3560	idwor, Byputiy d€ Mocedan
3561	tH \ vat =
3562	Asdvy
3563	wah KaPijpors "Aypérass Te
3564	war adhiedow, of nad Tévrov
3565	Aehbava
3566	eis
3567	aprepwray.
3568	Tp) 8¢ rovray Seas Téav~
3569	TOG puynodrcvos Tov Ovpaviv,
3570	tiv Byputdy
3571	tiv TeBy ders Kpdvov te nad
3572	Aarydvog, nal TOY Aomoy B1e-
3573	tUrarey Tos lepods TOY TTO-
3574	xelav xapantnpas. emevdonre
3575	8 nal +O Kooy tapdonna
3576	Bacirelac, tupara tércapa
3577	&% tay éumporViwy ual toy
3578	émigSiay wepdy’ Svo be novxy
3579	piovra, “al én toy w@uov
3580	mrEpe réccapa’ ovo pey ce
3581	inrdpcva, d00 0 ds Eperreva,
3582	Td ¢ ctpBoroy jv, ered)
3583	Kpovos norrchrevog €Brewe, nat
3584	Cypnyopas exoraro’ nat em
3585	Tay ETEpBY buolws, Ott ava~
3586	mavouevog intato nab inrd-
3587	Tos de
3588	Aomoig
3589	Nevig Blo Exdory
3590	pevog =
3591	aveTraveTo.
3592	/
3593	‘
3594	5d
3595	UTEPGUATH Ol TOY Ww, WS
3596	SANCHONIATHO,.
3597	* oy See.
3598	15
3599	Muth, whom he had by Rhea; this
3600	(Muth) the Phoenicians esteem the
3601	same as Death and Pluto.
3602	After these things, Cronus gave the
3603	city of Byblus to the goddess Baaltis,
3604	which
3605	is Dione, and Berytus to Posei-
3606	bandmen and fishermen: and they
3607	consecrated the remains of Pontus at
3608	Berytus.
3609	But before these things the god
3610	Taautus, having pourtrayed Ouranus,
3611	represented also the countenances of
3612	the gods Cronus, and Dagon, and the
3613	sacred characters of the elements. He
3614	contrived also for Cronus the ensign
3615	of his royal power, having four eyes
3616	in the parts before and in the parts
3617	behind, two of them closing as in
3618	sleep; and upon the shoulders four
3619	wings, two in the act of flying, and
3620	two reposing as at rest.
3621	And the
3622	symbol was, that Cronus whilst he slept
3623	was watching, and reposed whilst he
3624	was awake.
3625	And in like manner with
3626	respect to the wings, that he was fly-
3627	ing whilst he rested, yet rested whilst
3628	he flew. But for the other gods there
3629	were two wings only to each upon his
3630	shoulders, to intimate that they flew
3631	under the controul of Cronus; and
3632	Or.
p. 90
3633	16
3634	SANCHONIATHO.
3635	.
3636	‘
3637	~
3638	/
3639	FS
3640	ort On Guvimravto TH Kpovp
3641	\
3642	~
3643	ya avt@ 0 mdAw én Tyg
3644	:
3645	~
3646	,
3647	a
3648	ee,
3649	neparns mrepe ovo, ev emt
3650	~
3651	\
3652	TOU NYEMovinwraTov. vO, Kab
3653	,
3654	~
3655	4
3656	ev én tH¢ alcdnoews.
3657	/
3658	"EARov d€ 6 Kpovos ele
3659	;
3660	;
3661	4
3662	e
3663	‘
3664	\
3665	Norov xwpay, amacay
3666	THY
3667	+
3668	Ww
3669	~_
3670	/
3671	Alyurtoy edone Sed Taavra,
3672	or)
3673	ld
3674	Orws Paclresoy avt® yévntat.
3675	~
3676	A
3677	A\.
3678	lad
3679	Tavra d€ (pyol) aporor-
3680	/
3681	mavroy
3682	omenynnaticavte oF
3683	\
3684	w
3685	émta Xudex maides KaBypoi,
3686	f
3687	~
3688	ual Gydoog
3689	attay
3690	adeAdic
3691	"AcnAntios, &¢ adtois évetel=
3692	Aaro Vets Tdavros.
3693	Tatra ndvra 6 @aPiwvos
3694	~
3695	~
3696	3~
3697	Taig TPHT0G TOY AT abOyvog
3698	/
3699	yeyovetay Dowlnwy Sepopdvrns
3700	4
3701	~
3702	~_
3703	ahrnyopnras Toig Te puotnois
3704	\
3705	v
3706	/
3707	>
3708	Kab KOT MNOS TaNeErW aya~
3709	/
3710	/
3711	n~
3712	5
3713	~
3714	pikag mapedwne tots opysace
3715	\
3716	~
3717	nab TeAeToY uaTdpyovos Tpo-
3718	4
3719	»
3720	\
3721	pitas’ ot dé toy Tuo adkew
3722	\
3723	_
3724	~
3725	€x waytos
3726	émivoodytes,
3727	Tog
3728	~
3729	/
3730	avtiy diadoxos
3731	mapedoray
3732	\
3733	n~
3734	ual Toig emeioduto® wv E16
3735	3s
3736	\of
3737	~
3738	~
3739	qv nat Lorpic, tov Tpray ypap=
3740	4
3741	e
3742	\
3743	>
3744	\
3745	~~
3746	Pato edpetng, aderog Xue
3747	~
3748	4
3749	4
3750	TOU TpwToV jETOVOUMaNEVTOS
3751	Dolvixos.
3752	there were also two wings upon the
3753	head, the one as a symbol of the
3754	intellectual part, the mind, and the
3755	other for the senses.
3756	And Cronus visiting the country of
3757	the south, gave all Egypt to the god
3758	Taautus, that it might /be his king-
3759	dom.
3760	These things, says he, the Caberi,
3761	the seven sons of Sydyc, and their
3762	eighth brother Asclepius, first of all
3763	set down in the records in obedience
3764	to the commands of the god Taautus.
3765	All these things the son of Thabion,
3766	the first Hierophant of all among the
3767	Phoenicians, allegorized and mixed up
3768	with the occurrences and accidents of
3769	nature and the world, and delivered
3770	to the priests and prophets,
3771	the super-
3772	intendants of the mysteries : and they,
3773	perceiving the rage for these allego-
3774	ries increase, delivered them to their
3775	successors, and to foreigners: of whom
3776	one was Isiris, the inventor of the
3777	three letters, the brother of Chna who
3778	is called the first Phoenician.—Euseb.
3779	Prep. Evan. lib. I. ¢. 10.
3780	OF THE MYSTICAL SACRIFICE OF THE PHGNICIANS.
3781	ye
3782	z
3783	~
3784	x
3785	Exog qv toig madasis ev
3786	THis peyarass Tunpopais Tay
3787	It was the custom among the an-
3788	cients, in times of great calamity, in
p. 91
3789	SANCHONIATHO.
3790	17
3791	uuvdtvev, dvr? ts adyrey
3792	order
3793	to prevent the ruin of all, for the
3794	propiis, rd yyannuevoy ry téx-
3795	rulers of the city or nation to sacrifice
3796	Vor, Tods uparoiytas i moAews
3797	to the avenging deities the most be-
3798	} Edv0vs, cig cparyyy emididevae
3799	loved of their children as the price of
3800	Avr poy rots tinapois Saiueos
3801	redemption: they who were devoted
3802	narecpdrrevro 88 of duddue-
3803	for this purpose were offered mysti-
3804	vor puorinds.
3805	Kpovog rolvuy,
3806	cally.
3807	For Cronus, whom the Phe-
3808	dy of Bolvines Iopayr apoo-
3809	nicians call Il, and who after his death
3810	\|
3811	ayopetouer, Pacirevoy +s
3812	was deified and instated in the planet
3813	xipas, nat Sorepoy were ryy Which bears his name, when king,
3814	Tov Biov redrevryy cig tv tod
3815	had by a nymph of the country called
3816	Kpivov dorépa xaSsepwvelc,
3817	Anobret an only son, who on that ac-
3818	e& emiywplag Nvydys *Avo-
3819	count is styled Ieoud, for so the Phoe-
3820	Beer} rAeyouevns, viv @xov
3821	nicians
3822	still call an only son: and
3823	povoyern, dy bic rodro *leodd
3824	when great dangers from war beset
3825	éndhovy, Tod ovoyevods oftws
3826	the land he adorned the altar, and in-
3827	ers nad viv narounévou mapa
3828	vested this son with the emblems of
3829	trois Doings, xwdtvev éx mo-
3830	royalty, and sacrificed him.—Luseb.
3831	A€uov peyleray xaredyporey
3832	Prep. Evan. lib. I. c. 10.—lib. IV.
3833	Ty xbpay, Pacing xocuy-
3834	cc. 17.
3835	Tas oY MaTE Tov vidv, Body
3836	Te naTaoKevardrevos naTée~
3837	ducey.
3838	OF THE SERPENT.
3839	.
3840	Thy wey oby rot Apcnoyros
3841	Taautus first attributed something
3842	gicw nak. tiv bpéwv adrd¢
3843	of the divine nature to the serpent and.
3844	ekedelacey 6 Téavros,
3845	wai
3846	the serpent tribe; in which he was
3847	per” adriv abdig Doluxes te
3848	followed by the Pheenicians and Egyp-
3849	nal Alydrrian.
3850	nvevuatid-
3851	tians.
3852	For this animal was esteemed
3853	tate yap to Caov mdévtov
3854	by him to be the most inspirited of
3855	tay cpmerdy xat mvpodes ix’
3856	all the reptiles, and of a fiery nature ;
3857	* IA or IAvg, Marsham. Bry. Fab.—Israel Boch. Scal.
3858	+ ’AvoBpir Or.
3859	D
p. 92
3860	18
3861	edeed mapeDédy® waa’ O* nal
3862	reyes avvmesBrytov dic ‘tod
3863	mvevmcrtos waplerner, ytophs
3864	imediiv Te nerd rrerplin, ¥ Zdrav
3865	tide toy Borer, ef dy ta
3866	Doviede Com tee mevjorerg movel~
3867	wea xad conten oXNMET
3868	OY
3869	evmovg drorenet,
3870	nal nara
3871	why mopelav Eumoeidels eyes
3872	tas Sprig, ep 3 Bovdreras
3873	Tayo’ nal wodvypendratoy
3874	dé eorw ob plow cB exdvde
3875	prevov Te ~yipeeg vedTeiv, BAL
3876	nal abkyow emdlyeota: pel-
3877	Loves wépure. nat eweddy vd
3878	Spoploen jepes ahapboy,
3879	ig éavtiy dvadicuerai, de
3880	& wats fepalt Suclng adedy 6
3881	Téaveos narrate ypaxpats*
3882	Qua nat ey fepois rodro 1d
3883	Caov nab ey mvernpios cue
3884	TapelAnnr
3885	ate
3886	SANCHONIATHO.
3887	inasmuch as it exhibits an incredible
3888	celerity, moving by its spirit without
3889	either hands, or feet, or any of those
3890	external members, by which other
3891	animals effect their motion.
3892	And in
3893	its progress it assumes a variety of
3894	forms, moving in a spiral course, and
3895	darting forward with whatever degree
3896	of swiftness it pleases. It is moreover
3897	long-lived, and has the quality not
3898	only of putting off its old age, and as-
3899	suming a second youth, but of receiv-
3900	ing at the same time an augmentation
3901	of its size and strength. And when it
3902	has fulfilled the appointed measure of
3903	its existence, it consumes itself; as
3904	Taautus has laid down in the sacred
3905	books ; upon which account this animal
3906	is introduced in the sacred rites and
3907	~
3908	mysteries.—Euseb, Prep. Evan. lib. I.
3909	c. 10.
3910	* J St.
p. 93
3911	FRAGMENTS
3912	OF
3913	CHALDAAN HISTORY,
3914	FROM
3915	BEROSSUS, ABYDENUS,
3916	AND
3917	MEGASTHENES.
p. 94
3918	on
3919	by
3920	Se
3921	ee
3922	sh’ «
3923	tye
3924	¥:
3925	“yy,
3926	gs igor ce ee ae
3927	;
3928	4
3929	4
3930	©
3931	.
3932	ie
3933	te
3934	co
3935	ane
3936	SG.
3937	ena
p. 95
3938	BEROSSUS:
3939	FROM ALEXANDER POLYHISTOR.
3940	OF THE COSMOGONY AND DELUGE.
3941	BHPOSSOS be ev rH porn
3942	sav BaBvAwnanady dys yen
3943	véoNar
3944	pey
3945	adtiy
3946	xata
3947	"Anebawdpoy tov Didinnov Thy
3948	qrntay. avarypapac 8€ ToA-
3949	Adv évy BaBvady puddocer-
3950	Vas peta morARS emipcrelas
3951	Gms erdy mov vmep prpiddwy
3952	sé* mepiexovous ypdvov* me-
3953	piéxery 88 tae dvarypapas T
3954	iortoplag meph tov abpavod nant
3955	Vardcons
3956	nat mpwroyoviccs
3957	nah Pacir€oy ual tov xat
3958	adrods mpabewy.
3959	Kat mparoy wey tyv BaBv-
3960	Aevbow f
3961	emt rob Tirypidos nal Etppcrov
3962	yn pyc neiodas
3963	MOT GAD peony. cvery d€ adrhy
3964	mupods ayploug
3965	nab upitecs
3966	> er
3967	\
3968	s
3969	nai axpov§ nal ofoaoy \|\|
3970	nah Tag ey ToIg Eres voué-
3971	Brrossus, in the first book of his
3972	history of Babylonia, informs us that
3973	he lived in the age of Alexander the
3974	son of Philip.
3975	And he mentions that
3976	there were written accounts, preserved
3977	at Babylon with the greatest care,
3978	comprehending a period of above fif-
3979	teen myriads of years : and. that these
3980	writings contained
3981	histories
3982	of the
3983	heaven and of the sea; of the birth
3984	of mankind; and
3985	of the kings, and of
3986	the memorable actions which they had
3987	achieved.
3988	-And in the first place he describes
3989	Babylonia as a country situated be-
3990	tween the Tigris and the Euphrates :
3991	that it abounded with wheat, and bar-
3992	ley, and ocrus, and sesame ; and that
3993	in the lakes were produced the roots
3994	called gonge, which are fit for food,
3995	* Sexamévre
3996	Go.—Ducentis et quindecim.
3997	Eu. Ar.
3998	+ Go. m. inserts xa).
3999	§ eo, Vulg.—Eu. Ar.’ inserts, lentem, pulse.
4000	t BafuAwvlay Go.
4001	\|\| cfoapov Go.
p. 96
4002	22
4003	yas pilas éodlerSas,*
4004	svo-
4005	yoyyas
4006	icoduvapeiy
4007	8¢ tag
4008	plas
4009	palerdas
4010	aitas
4011	ravras upaic. yiverntas d€
4012	olvinas war pha nab te
4013	Aormee aupddpua nual iyrdas
4014	nah open Xepraid Fe xa
4015	Awsvaia. elves d¢ adtng Te
4016	pay natce ryv "ApaBiay wépn
4017	Gdpd te ual dnapta, te
4018	d€ ayrinelueva tH “ApaBla,
4019	Spee re nad edcpopa.'f
4020	"Ev b¢ +H} BaBvaAdu word
4021	ENING avSpowoyv yeverda
4022	advedvay naromnodyTay Thy
4023	Xaddaiavt
4024	Cav d€ abrods
4025	ardutas BomEp Tee Apples
4026	"Ey 8¢ 7@ apdry énieut@
4027	pavgvar &% tig épudpag Sa-
4028	Adaoys uae Tou buopoivre
4029	tino 7° BaBudwia CBov
4030	Geppevov t éxduars "Odwny,
4031	nartos nak’ Amordmpog ge
4032	TOpnTe, TO rey Grou Gomm
4033	exov \|\| ix Svoc, bed 88 rhy
4034	ueparny napamepunviay a=
4035	Aqy neparyy twondra ths
4036	ToD
4037	iySvos
4038	nepartys,
4039	al
4040	Todas Smoine GyNpenou, men
4041	pamepunotas 8 ex Tig otpas
4042	Tol instdoc’ elves 8 adrg
4043	povyy cu
4044	pimou, Thy
4045	d8 cindue
4046	GUTOR ers nah voy diadwade-
4047	Tera.
4048	* Sc.—éicdiecSoyv, Vulg.
4049	§ Endowed with Bry.—Terribilem feram Eu. Ar.
4050	BEROSSUS:
4051	:
4052	and in respect to nutriment similar to.
4053	barley.
4054	That there were also palm
4055	trees and apples, and
4056	a_ variety of
4057	fruits ; fish also and birds, both those
4058	which are merely of flight, and those
4059	which frequent the lakes.
4060	He adds,
4061	that those parts of the country which
4062	bordered upon Arabia, were without
4063	water, and barren; but that the parts
4064	which lay on the other side were both
4065	hilly and fertile.\|
4066	At Babylon there was (in these
4067	times) a great resort of people of
4068	various nations, who inhabited Chal-
4069	dzea, and lived in a lawless manner
4070	like the beasts of the field.
4071	In the first year there appeared,
4072	from that part of the Erythrean sea
4073	which borders upon Babylonia, an
4074	animal destitute§ of reason, by name
4075	Oannes, whose whole bedy (according
4076	to the account of Apollodorus) was
4077	that of a fish; that under the fish’s
4078	head he had another head, with feet
4079	also below, similar to those of a man,
4080	subjoined to the fish’s tail. His voice
4081	too, and language, was articulate and
4082	human; and a representation of him
4083	is preserved even to this day.
4084	e
4085	t dogev dv Is. Voss.
4086	I} ev AwEu.
4087	+ Go.—dgpoga Vulg.
p. 97
4088	Totro 8, pycl, 7d Cov,
4089	why yey guepay diarplBew
4090	pete ty dvSpimov, obde-
4091	pbecv™ epoch» mpocepepsnevor*
4092	meeepadidivas re role dived
4093	pb tows
4094	ypaundrov ral partnudtor
4095	nal reyviy Tavrodanay eu~
4096	meiplay, nat morcwy cvvemio~
4097	pode f Kal fepdv Dpdoess, nad
4098	vow elonyieeis nad ‘yews
4099	petplay Wddheney, nal omep~
4100	para nel xaproy cuvaryurycd
4101	tarodernvtvar,
4102	“ab
4103	cvvcdrwe
4104	mdyra
4105	t&e tpd¢ Huepwow
4106	avinovra Blovt maupadidvans
4107	Teig cvSpbroug. and 8 rod
4108	ypavov eneivov obdty ZAAo ae-
4109	picky edpedfvess
4110	toh
4111	de
4112	nrtov Bvvayteg to CBov tov~
4113	tot Ody diver adrw eis
4114	THY Vdraccay, nal tes wWy«
4115	Tag ey TH medayer § Siarraic-
4116	Sar” civas yep adth \|\| ducpi-
4117	Biv.
4118	torrepov
4119	8& qraviivas
4120	war erepa Clim Sune rovra, J]
4121	mept ov ey tH tiv Paoiréoy
4122	ayaypady yor
4123	dnrdcrewn
4124	tiv d€ "Odwyy wep yevedis
4125	wat
4126	mwordsrelas ypdabas nat}
4127	mapadodvas tovde tiv Abyoy
4128	Toig aysSpemosc.
4129	Tevéoda donot ypévov, ev
4130	@ 70 may cxbtog vad up
4131	+
4132	civas, uab ev tovras Cae
4133	* pndeuiav Go.
4134	\|] «lrty Go.
4135	BEROSSUS.
4136	23
4137	This Being was accustomed to pass
4138	the day among men; but took no food
4139	at that season; and he gave them an
4140	insight into letters and sciences, and
4141	arts of every kind.
4142	He taught them
4143	to construct cities, to found temples,
4144	to compile laws, and explained to them
4145	the principles of geometrical know~
4146	ledge. He made them distinguish the
4147	seeds of the earth, and shewed them
4148	how to collect the fruits; in short, he
4149	instructed them in every thing which
4150	could tend to soften manners and
4151	humanize their lives. From that time,
4152	nothing material has been added by
4153	way of improvement to his instruc-
4154	tions. And when the sun had set, this
4155	Being Oannes, retired again into the
4156	sea, and passed the night in the deep;
4157	for he was amphibious.
4158	After this
4159	there appeared other animals like
4160	Oannes, of which Berossus proposes
4161	to give an account when he comes to
4162	the history of the kings.
4163	Moreover
4164	Oannes wrote concerning the genera-
4165	tion of mankind; and of their civil
4166	polity ; and the following is the pur-
4167	port of what he said :
4168	“ There was a time in which there
4169	existed nothing but darkness and an
4170	abyss of waters, wherein resided most
4171	Tt Go. m—cuwxicpods Go.—cuvmxsepous A.
4172	¥ Bly Go.—rot Bhu Sc.
4173	+
4174	§ Goar substitutes éxe?
4175	J rodray Go.
p. 98
4176	24
4177	repatody, nat eldippveic™ tas
4178	Béag eyovra t Cwoyovelosan.
4179	yp
4180	~
4181	\
4182	‘\
4183	yevn Sava, eviovg S€ nal Te-
4184	/
4185	aunt pomous
4186	Sumrépous
4187	cpamrépoug nad Simpordmous”
4188	\
4189	~
4190	are
4191	4
4192	a
4193	wat coue Mey EXovTaS EV,
4194	v
4195	.
4196	v4
4197	nepanas S€ dvo, aydpelay te
4198	IN
4199	vs
4200	nal yuvainelay, nab aldoid
4201	ay
4202	te Siood, \| dppev nal Srv"
4203	nar Erépovg ayIpbmrovs ods
4204	pay aiyBy oxnéhy nab népara
4205	exovrac, tors d¢ immérodac,
4206	ode d¢ T& dricw per § repy
4207	immav, te Se Eumpordey ay-
4208	Nporav, og immoxeyravpous
4209	chy Déav elves. Cwoyorn Saves
4210	8 nal ravpovg dud pomwv ne-
4211	paras exovtas
4212	nab
4213	xubyvas
4214	TeTparwpncdrovs,
4215	obpag
4216	ix-
4217	Svog \|\| ee ray omodev prepay
4218	exovras, nou immoug xovonepa~
4219	hove,
4220	uah
4221	dydpdbmove, nak
4222	Erepa Cia neparde pev nad
4223	exovra, J
4224	ovpas 8¢ inSvov.
4225	nal dara
4226	iA
4227	:
4228	e
4229	COUATa
4230	inmtwy
4231	86 Coa wavrodamiy Syploy
4232	a
4233	Mopac exovta. mpd 0€ tov~
4234	Tos ixsvag ual épmere nal
4235	w
4236	\ a
4237	~
4238	opers nak GhAa Coa mrclova
4239	/ countenance.
4240	FY
4241	%
4242	BEROSSUS.
4243	hideous beings, which were produced
4244	of a two-fold principle.
4245	There ap-
4246	peared men, some of whom were fur-
4247	nished with two wings, others with
4248	four, and with two faces.
4249	They had
4250	one body but two heads: the one that
4251	of a man, the other of a woman: and
4252	likewise in their several organs both
4253	male and female. Other human figures
4254	were to be seen with the legs and
4255	horns of goats: some had horses’ feet:
4256	while others united the hind quarters
4257	of a horse with the body of a man,
4258	resembling in shape the hippocen-
4259	taurs. Bulls likewise were bred there
4260	with the heads of men; and dogs with
4261	fourfold bodies, terminated in’ their
4262	extremities with the tails of fishes:
4263	horses also with the heads of dogs:
4264	men too and other animals, with the
4265	heads and bodies of horses and the
4266	tails of fishes.
4267	In short, there were
4268	creatures in which were combined the
4269	limbs of every species of animals.
4270	In
4271	addition to these, fishes, reptiles, ser-
4272	pents, with other monstrous animals,
4273	which assumed each other’s shape and
4274	Of all which were pre-
4275	served delineations in the temple of
4276	Vaupnacrd nal mapn\raynéva
4277	Belus at Babylon.
4278	a
4279	Tas opers GAAHAwY exovTa’ dy
4280	nah tag eluivas éy T® Tow
4281	Byhov vad dvanetoSeu,**
4282	*
4283	+t
4284	+
4285	\|\| Eu.—iySéas Vulg.
4286	Ssopueig Rich.—3:gueis Sc.—adrogpueis Mac.
4287	Sixx, Go.—duas quoque naturas.
4288	Eu. Ar.
4289	xa rx wiv éxfew Go, m.
4290	T Fyovras Go.
4291	tyovras A.
4292	**® Gvdxerro Go.
p. 99
4293	*Apyen™® d€ tovray maytoy
4294	quaina 7 bounce ‘Omopana® >
4295	£ Xadaiort
4296	yey Oarats,
4297	“EAAyuoti
4298	Be peVepuyvever
4299	tas \|\| a-
4300	Racca, nate de iccbnpoy J
4301	F
4302	\
4303	“ad
4304	ceAjyn. obtws S€ tay Srey
4305	bd
4306	‘
4307	~
4308	eivar d€ ToUTO
4309	cuverTynitav
4310	emavedovta
4311	Brho cyicas thy ywaina
4312	Meany, nal Td wey Fusocv ad-
4313	Tihs moras yy, Ta Oe BAAo
4314	qustv ovpavev,
4315	ual
4316	tae év
4317	aith (aa davicas. &ry-
4318	yopsnids d€ pace Toto Tmepu-
4319	ciodoynovas
4320	\|] typed yep
4321	Gyros TOD mavrdg uad Cow ev
4322	adT® yeyennuévov, Todroyt t
4323	tiv Sedy acedely ryy éav-
4324	Tov §§ neauryy, nad rd prev
4325	aia \|\|\|] rods Arve Yeods
4326	pupiicas TH yj, nal Sianrdc-
4327	Tat Teds avIpwrovs’ 8 6 YY
4328	voepovs Te elvas seen) ppovnoews
4329	Velag petéyew. tov dé BuAoy,
4330	ov Ala weSepunvevovor, pécroy
4331	Teuivta > oxdrog xwploat
4332	Viv “at odpavey dn’ ddArATrwy,
4333	wah Siardbor thy KOT oy? Te
4334	\
4335	d€ Cia ob eveynivta thy Tov
4336	* deyet Go.
4337	{t rodtw Go.
4338	\|\| Sc.—peveounvederas Vulg.
4339	** “Tn the abyss.”
4340	Bry.—“ Which had composed her empire.”
4341	—que in ipsa erant Eu. Ar.
4342	t+ A.—Se.—piy GucioreysioSa: Go.
4343	\|\| \|\| tue Go.
4344	§§ adris Go. m.
4345	BEROSSUS.
4346	2h
4347	The person, who presided over
4348	them, was a woman named Omoroca;
4349	which in the Chaldzan language is
4350	Thalatth;§ in Greek Thalassa,
4351	the
4352	sea; but which might equally be in-
4353	terpreted the Moon. All things being
4354	in this situation, Belus came, and cut
4355	the woman asunder: and of one half
4356	of her he formed the earth, and of the
4357	other half the heavens; and at the
4358	same
4359	time destroyed
4360	the animals
4361	within her.**
4362	All this (he says) was
4363	an allegorical description of nature.
4364	For, the whole universe consisting of
4365	moisture, and animals being conti-
4366	nually generated therein, the deity
4367	above-mentioned
4368	took off his own
4369	head: upon which the other gods
4370	mixed the blood, as it gushed out,
4371	with the earth ; and from thence were
4372	formed men.
4373	On this account it is
4374	that they are rational, and partake of
4375	divine knowledge.
4376	This Belus, by
4377	whom they signify Jupiter,*** divided
4378	the darkness,
4379	separated
4380	the
4381	Heavens from the Earth, and reduced
4382	the universe to order.
4383	But the ani-
4384	mals, not being able to bear the pre-
4385	valence of light, died.
4386	Belus upon
4387	and
4388	f Opmogdxa Go.—Opégxa Se.—Marcaja Eu. Ar.
4389	§ Thalaatha Eu. Ar.
4390	@ Eus. Ar. omits.
4391	Fab.
4392	+t
4393	tt rodtwy Sc,
4394	Tq a Go.—ss Se.
4395	*** Dis Bry.—Dis or Pluto Fab.—Dios Eu. Ar.
p. 100
4396	26
4397	paris
4398	Btvapuv
4399	pPapinvas.
4400	Devra 9s tov Baroy yxopay
4401	Conuoy wad napmeapspoy xered-
4402	ous évt roy Rei thy neparny
4403	acpehovts Eavtod
4404	tH camop-
4405	puevTe clmate epuparas THY
4406	yy var’ Sianrdoa
4407	davOpd-
4408	moug nat Iypia te duvdpevae
4409	roy dépa pépew* aemorehéc a
4410	8¢ roy ByAoy ual dorpa nat
4411	GMov nad cedyyyy nab rods
4412	névte Thavyntas. (radta dy-
4413	ow t 6 Worviorap “Arébay-
4414	Qpog tov Brpwoocoy
4415	ey ty
4416	mporn pacnew.t)
4417	"Ey d¢ tH deurepg ods
4418	déxa Bacireis Tov Xardatoy
4419	ual Tov xpovey THs Bactrelag
4420	adriv, ocpoug éexatoy elnoow,
4421	Tor ery pupiadas Tecoapa-
4422	novta Theis nat bdo xirucdac,
4423	€wg TOU KATAKAUT POU, § re=
4424	yer yep 6 adrag "Ar€Eavdpac
4425	ao ano THs ypadns Tay Xad-
4426	Salo adrK¢ MOpPaKnatioy amd
4427	rub \|\| évérov Bacihéwe "Apdd-
4428	Tov emi Tov déxaTov Aeyonevoy
4429	map adrors Bicoustpoy obras"
4430	"Apdcirov 0€ teAeuTycavroc]]
4431	XN
4432	\
4433	~
4434	tov
4435	viey adtod Bicovdtpo**
4436	~
4437	/
4438	>
4439	/
4440	Bacihetca: cdpovs éxtoxat-
4441	5
4442	Teer
4443	hak
4444	,
4445	,
4446	EXa
4447	ent} TOUTOU
4448	peyayv
4449	* Light Bry.
4450	§ dvapéper Go. m.
4451	ft Go. om. Gycw.
4452	\|\| Go. om. rod
4453	*® Sefcourpor.
4454	Reloouspov.
4455	Elosdpov. Se.
4456	BEROSSUS.
4457	this, seeing a vast space unoccupied,
4458	though by nature fruitful, commanded
4459	one of the gods to take off his head,
4460	and to mix the blood with the earth ;
4461	and from thence to form other men
4462	and animals, which should be capable
4463	of bearing the air.*
4464	Belus formed
4465	also the stars, and the sun, and the
4466	moon, and the five planets.
4467	(Such,
4468	according to Polyhistor Alexander, is
4469	the account which Berossus gives in
4470	his first book.)
4471	(In the second book was contained
4472	the history of the ten kings of the
4473	Chaldzans, and the periods of the
4474	continuance of each reign, which con-
4475	sisted collectively of an hundred and
4476	twenty sari, or four hundred and
4477	thirty-two thousand years; reaching
4478	to the time of the Deluge. For, Alex-
4479	ander, enumerating the kings from
4480	the writings of the Chaldzeans, after
4481	the ninth Ardates, proceeds to the
4482	tenth, whois called by them Xisuthrus,
4483	in this manner :)
4484	\|
4485	After the death of Ardates, his son
4486	Xisuthrus reigned eighteen sari.
4487	» In
4488	his time happened a great Deluge ;
4489	the history of which is thus described.
4490	t Paoxer.
4491	Go.—Sce.
4492	@ Otiarte defuncto, Eu. Ar.
4493	+} xo ex) Go. m.
4494	en
4495	“e
4496	et
p. 101
4497	UATALNUT[AdY "YEVET NAL. GAL
4498	yeypdepas®
4499	88 rly Abyov
4500	oftws* tov Kpdvoy adt@ nate
4501	tov Umvey emotdvra paves
4502	panes Acuciov t wéunry nal
4503	dencdiry Teds ayIpdmoug tnd
4504	waranhuopos Suaprapyrer-
4505	Sat. nercdrar
4506	atv
4507	dice
4508	ypandtoy, navTwy apycs
4509	nah pera nal TedevTcs dpv-
4510	Eavra§
4511	Seivas
4512	qrlov Sunmdpass, \|\|] nad vav-
4513	TN YNTaprevoy cudpos euPyvact
4514	PETE TOY TUYyevBY Kal dva~
4515	/
4516	éy moe
4517	yuaioy iro? evtécdar de
4518	Ppduara nad wbnara, eum
4519	Panreiy € nal Coa arnvr
4520	“ak terpdmoda, nal révra
4521	etdrpemioduevoy rreiv.** eo
4522	Tonevoy d€ ToD tre? 3
4523	qpdvan,
4524	mpog Tos eovs' edfcurevoy
4525	GvOpdros ciryab& yevérbat.
4526	tiv 0 od mapanctoayra vau-
4527	myynravta axdcpos Td rev
4528	pjnog otadioy mévre, Td dé
4529	urate oTradiwy Ovo’ ta de
4530	owrtaylérta ndyvta cuvber-
4531	Vat, nal yaina val rénva
4532	nah rods dvaynatovg oidrouc
4533	EuP
4534	i
4535	Pdoate
4536	/
4537	Tevouevov S€ tod xaTra~
4538	* dvayod¢ecSas Go.
4539	I ragnoscsca Go.
4540	BEROSSUSs
4541	97
4542	The Deity, Cronus, appeared to him
4543	in a vision, and warned him that upon
4544	the fifteenth day of the month Desius
4545	there would be a flood, by which man-
4546	kind would be destroyed.
4547	He there-
4548	fore enjoined him to write a history
4549	of the beginning, procedure, and con-
4550	clusion of all things; and to bury it
4551	in the city of the Sun at Sippara; and
4552	to build a vessel, and take with him
4553	into it his friends and relations; and
4554	to convey on board every thing neces-
4555	sary to sustain life, together with all
4556	the different animals, both birds and
4557	quadrupeds, and trust himself fear-
4558	lessly to the deep. © Having asked
4559	the Deity, whither he was.to sail?» he
4560	was answered,f
4561	‘“ To the Gods :”
4562	upon which he offered up a prayer
4563	for the good of mankind.
4564	He then
4565	obeyed the divine admonition:
4566	. and
4567	built a vessel five stadia in length, and
4568	two in breadth.
4569	Into this he put
4570	every thing which he had prepared ;
4571	and last of all conveyed into it his
4572	wife, his children, and his friends.
4573	After the flood had been upon the
4574	ft Aacla Go.—Asciov m.
4575	§ rederdg dcéEavra Go.
4576	\|\| Se—:emdéporg Dind.—Siparis Eu. Ar.
4577	q Roganti autem quo navigandum ?
4578	causa, ut bona hominibus eveniant.
4579	** Sc.—Aqv Vulg.
4580	Responsum;
4581	ad Deos,
4582	orandi
4583	Eu. Ar.
p. 102
4584	28
4585	.
4586	~
4587	4
4588	4
4589	KAVo LAD nad ebdews AAEaYTOS
4590	7
4591	eee
4592	tov™ dpvéwy tive Tov Eicov-
4593	\
4594	5
4595	Spey aeprévat.
4596	Tee de od Tp0~
4597	A
4598	e.
4599	?
4600	A
4601	/
4602	¢
4603	pay eipovta
4604	ovte Tomy Omov
4605	f.
4606	~~
4607	2
4608	\
4609	ynarviocas Taw eANEiy €ig TO
4610	A
4611	d¢
4612	many
4613	pete Tas
4614	Eicovspay
4615	npepang
4616	~
4617	TAUTA
4618	mAoioy.
4619	Tay
4620	Gpievas td pve"
4621	de ada elo thy vady érdeiy
4622	rods
4623	Todas
4624	mEemnAwAEvous
4625	éxovra,
4626	To d¢ tpltey ade-
4627	Vévra ote ers eANEIY Eig TO
4628	Troi.
4629	toy
4630	d€ Eicovrpoy
4631	Eyvonsivack yny deyamedpyvevas,
4632	Quedovra te Tay TOD mAoiov
4633	pacay prépog te nad ovr
4634	mporoneibay Td wAoioy oper
4635	tik énPivas were ths yuves~
4636	nog nah Tho Nvyarpos nal
4637	TOU uvBepyntov tpornyncay=
4638	ta THY yhy nat Bopwoy dpv-
4639	cdpevoy
4640	walk
4641	Suomouvra
4642	Toig Neoks yever Vas pete TOY
4643	enPdvrwy Tod wAolov apari.
4644	Tods 0€ droyebavrag év
4645	2 mAolw wh elomopevonevav
4646	toy mept Tov Bicovtpoy éx-
4647	Bdyras } Cntely adroy én
4648	bvoatog Bodivras.f toy dé
4649	Eiicoustpoy adtiy pev adrors
4650	ovn ers 6privect, povyy 8 ex
4651	TO depos yeverar neAevou-
4652	/
4653	z
4654	cay wo Séev
4655	adtore
4656	elves
4657	* tw doriwy tive Sc.
4658	Bodwros Go.
4659	BEROSSUS.
4660	earth, and was in time abated, Xisu-
4661	thrus sent out birds from the ves-
4662	sel; which, not finding any food, nor
4663	any place whereupon they might rest
4664	their feet, returned to him again.
4665	After an interval of some days, he
4666	sent them forth a second time; and
4667	they now returned
4668	with their feet
4669	tinged with mud.
4670	He made a trial a
4671	third time with these birds; but they
4672	returned to himno more: from whence
4673	he judged that the surface of the
4674	earth had appeared above the waters.
4675	He therefore made an opening in the
4676	vessel, and upon looking out found
4677	that it was stranded upon the side of
4678	some mountain; upon which he im-
4679	mediately quitted it with his wife, his
4680	daughter, and the pilot.
4681	Xisuthrus
4682	then paid his adoration to the earth :
4683	and having constructed. an altar, of-
4684	fered sacrifices to the gods, and, with
4685	those who had come out of the vessel
4686	with him, disappeared.
4687	They, who remained within, find-
4688	ing that their companions did not re-
4689	turn, quitted the vessel with many
4690	lamentations, and called continually
4691	on the name of Xisuthrus.
4692	Him they
4693	saw no more; but they could distin-
4694	guish his voice in the air, and could
4695	hear him admonish them to pay due
4696	regard to religion; and likewise in-
4697	+ éxBévrag
4698	.
4699	.
4700	. EloovSpov Sc. omin Ch. Eu.
p. 103
4701	~
4702	Ope.
4703	*
4704	VeorePeig vat wap’ avtoy
4705	dic Thy edo éPeray mopeverNas
4706	were toy Seby otnjoovTee
4707	rig 0 airns Tynns Kab THY
4708	yuvaina adrod wat THY Su-
4709	yarépa nal vey xuBepyytay
4710	pereorxynévas. ele Te avtois
4711	ors édevoovtas méAw eis Ba-
4712	Pudiva, nat dg eluaprasr av-
4713	t0ig ex Lemma pwy vehonevors
4714	TH ypapnpara Siadodvas tots
4715	avSpimors, nab Ore dmov cioly
4716	nxopa Apuevlag earth. rods
4717	be dxovoavtas taltat Sical
4718	TE TOG Veois na mepie t To~
4719	pevdnvas eis BaBvaAdva.
4720	Tod d€ mole tovrov nara
4721	undévtos§ ev tH *Apuevte.
4722	ers epog \|\| ev tots Kopuu=
4723	paloy pecs tho. ’Apueviag
4724	Siaevery, nal tivas aed tod
4725	mhatov noite
4726	amokvoyvras
4727	Goparroy, xpaiaSas 8 adriy
4728	mpeg Tos
4729	amorpomiac pos.
4730	enivras oty rovroug elo Bax
4731	Buriva ré ve én Semmdpov **
4732	ypappnarat \| dyoptEas
4733	xed
4734	mOELs MoAACs urievras tt
4735	nak bepe avidpvoapévous méduy
4736	éminticas thy Babuidva.
4737	* dguréy Go.
4738	BEROSSUS.
4739	29
4740	formed them that it was upon account
4741	of his piety that he was translated to
4742	live with the gods; that his wife and
4743	daughter, and the pilot, had obtained
4744	To this he added,
4745	that they should return to Babylonia ;
4746	and, as it was ordained, search for the
4747	the same honour.
4748	writings at Sippara, which they were
4749	to make known to all mankind : more-
4750	over that the place, wherein they then
4751	were, was the land of Armenia.
4752	The
4753	rest having heard these words, offered
4754	‘sacrifices to the gods; and taking
4755	a circuit, journeyed towards Baby-
4756	lonia.
4757	' The vessel being thus stranded in
4758	Armenia, some part of it yet remains
4759	in the Corcyrzean {\| mountains of Ar-
4760	menia; and the people scrape off the
4761	bitumen, with which it had been out-
4762	wardly coated, and make use of it by
4763	way of an alexipharmic and amulet.
4764	And when they returned to Babylon,
4765	and had found the writings at Sippara,
4766	they built cities, and erected temples:
4767	and Babylon was thus inhabited again.
4768	—Syncel. ‘Chron. 28.—Euseb. Chron.
4769	5. 8.
4770	t are Go.
4771	tT meose) Go.—pedibus Eu. Ar.—Qy. ret], wefods, or wefnxws.
4772	Ed" of
4773	Eu. Ar.
4774	§ Sce.—xaraxAnSévrog Go.—xaraxAacSevtoe Go. m.
4775	I] tf abrou & Gom—rs... . 2v Sco—s by A.
4776	§] or Cordyéan Fab.—Corduarum montibus Eu. Ar.
4777	** Siomdpwv Din.
4778	-
4779	++ Volumen Eu, Ar.
4780	tI Sc. cxorsovrag Go.
p. 104
4781	BEROSSUS:
4782	FROM APOLLODORUS.
4783	OF THE
4784	TAYTA
4785	pey 6 Bypwooos
4786	iotépnoe,
4787	mpatoy syeveodar
4788	Baciréa *”Adwpoy éx BaBu-
4789	Adves Xardalo'} Pactdred-
4790	car d€ acpous Sena, nal nam
4791	Sebing "Ardmapoyt nal *Auy-
4792	AwvaS tov éx Narr: BiBrwy'\|\|
4793	cita “Aupevova tov Xan-
4794	dato, ep ov gyce pavagvar
4795	toy,
4796	pauoapy
4797	“Odwyy,
4798	tov
4799	"Awydwrov, én Tg epudpaas*
4800	(omep AnéEavdpoc
4801	mporaBoyv
4802	elpyne
4803	cpavgvas
4804	TP mpory
4805	eres* obtog O€ peT& Tcpous
4806	teccapdnovta® 6 de “ABudy-
4807	vooG] cav** devrepoy *Awy-
4808	Owrov rere ocepoug Ebnoow ef")
4809	eita Meydérapw tt én Mav-
4810	TiBIBAwy moAEws, Bucirdedoas
4811	& adrav odpovs éxronaidena*
4812	* Bacikiwy Go,
4813	.
4814	§ Almelon. Eu, Ar.
4815	** 7 Go.
4816	+ XarA8alwy Go.
4817	CHALDAAN
4818	KINGS.
4819	Tus is the history which Berossus
4820	has transmitted to us.
4821	He tells us
4822	that the first king was Alorus of Ba-
4823	bylon, a Chaldean: he reigned ten
4824	sari: and afterwards. Alaparus, and
4825	Amelon who came from Pantibiblon :
4826	then
4827	Ammenon
4828	the Chaldean,
4829	in
4830	whose time appeared the Musarus
4831	Oannes the Annedotus from the Ery-
4832	(But Alexander Poly-
4833	histor anticipating the event, has said
4834	thrzean sea.
4835	that he appeared in the first year ;
4836	but Apollodorus
4837	says
4838	that it was
4839	after forty sari; Abydenus, however,
4840	makes the second Annedotus appear
4841	after twenty-six
4842	sari.)
4843	Then suc-
4844	ceeded _Megalarus from the city of
4845	Pantibiblon; and he reigned eighteen
4846	sari: and after him Daonus the shep-
4847	herd from Pantibiblon reigned ten
4848	} ’AAdomagoy Go.
4849	\|\| TloursBiBAwy A,
4850	J] ’ARudids Vulg.
4851	+f Amegalarus.
p. 105
4852	nar perce ToToy Adwyoy moi~
4853	peva ex Mayr BiBrwv Baor-
4854	retour
4855	odipovg Séua. “ata
4856	rolToy madd pact pavyvas ex
4857	Tg epurpag Avqdwtoy TéTap~
4858	Toy Thy adTyy Tig aiyw ExovTa
4859	Vdrerw ual ryy ixSvog mpdc
4860	ays porous pibsy. €iTa dipba™
4861	Eveddpaxovt
4862	é&« TWavriBi8-
4863	Awv, wal Baciretoas odpovs
4864	dutanaidena. emt tovtov doy-
4865	aly &Ahov avavars
4866	ex Tie
4867	OyA0L0y
4868	ware THy iySvog mpd aySpw~
4869	epuvpaig
4870	Vardoons
4871	moy pik, @ ovorm Oddnav.t
4872	rovtoug dé dyer mdévTas TH
4873	ind "Odvvev neparawdos py-
4874	Véevra nara pepos eknynoa-
4875	oYa. wep) tovrov “APvdyvic
4876	obdey ermev. crt apbou Aueu~
4877	diviv Xaddaiov ex Aapdy-
4878	yov' Baciretoa:
4879	€ adtiy
4880	tydoov odpwg
4881	dena.
4882	cita
4883	ipbas
4884	“Oridpryy
4885	Xardaiov
4886	éx Aapdyxyov,
4887	Baciretras
4888	d& ochpous yj. “Oridptov 8 te-
4889	Aevrynocaytog toy viey adrod
4890	Bicouspo Bacietoas ocipove
4891	éutanaidena. ex) rovrov roy
4892	peyay nardunvo
4893	dy nos ye-
4894	yenrsa. &¢ yerSan suod
4895	mévras Baucirels dena, ocpovs
4896	de €
4897	\
4898	4
4899	€ EXATOY ELK0OT
4900	be
4901	* ioe Go.
4902	BEROSSUS.
4903	$1
4904	sari; in his time (he says) appeared
4905	again from the Erythrean sea a fourth
4906	Annedotus, having the
4907	same form
4908	with those above, the shape of a fish
4909	blended with that of a man.
4910	Then
4911	reigned Euedorachus from Pantibi-
4912	blon, for the term of eighteen sari ;
4913	in his days there appeared another
4914	personage from the Erythreean sea
4915	like the former, having the same com-
4916	plicated form between a fish and a
4917	(All
4918	these, says Apollodorus, related par-
4919	ticularly and circumstantially _what-
4920	ever Oannes had informed them of:
4921	concerning these Abydenus has made
4922	no mention.) Then reigned Amemp-
4923	sinus, a Chaldean from Laranche ;
4924	and he being the eighth in order
4925	reigned
4926	ten
4927	man, whose name was Odacon.
4928	sari..
4929	Then reigned
4930	Otiartes, a Chaldzean, from Laranche ;
4931	and he reigned eight sari. And upen
4932	the death of Otiartes, his son Xisu-
4933	thrus reigned eighteen sari:
4934	in his
4935	time happened the great deluge. . So
4936	that the sum of all the kings is ten;
4937	and the term which they collectively
4938	reigned an hundred and twenty sari.
4939	—Syncel. Chron. 39.—Euseb. Chron,
4940	5.
4941	¢ Edoranchus Eu. Ar.—Eteddigeryov Go.
4942	} 8éxw» Gos Aavywy Fab. Go. m.
p. 106
4943	BEROSSUS:
4944	FROM ABYDENUS.
4945	OF THE CHALDAAN KINGS AND THE DELUGE.
4946	XAAAAION prey t7¢ coping
4947	méps Toravra.
4948	Baciretoas 8¢ to xopas
4949	mparroy Aéyeras™ "Ahwpoy, Tov
4950	O€ bmrep Ewurtad Adyoy Oracdovvacs
4951	Ort pay Tow AeBT Towneva 6
4952	Sets amodelar.
4953	Baciredoas
4954	be odpovg
4955	déna.
4956	odpos dé
4957	ert Lanter nat tpoxiae
4958	Tea,
4959	ynpos
4960	de ébandoia,
4961	cbaces de Ebqnovra.
4962	Mera d€ rotiroy Addmapoy
4963	diptar odpovs TPEiG, nen” ot
4964	"Aulrnrapos ex mérhews Mayti-
4965	BiBrug§ éBactrevee
4966	odépous
4967	y's ep? oB detrepov AywAdia
4968	toy\|\| thy Sdraccay avaddvat
4969	mapanhnowoy
4970	“OdwyG
4971	yy
4972	Réav qudalnova.
4973	pweY ty
4974	So much concerning the wisdom of
4975	the Chaldeans.
4976	It is said that the first king of the
4977	country was Alorus, and that he gave
4978	out a report that God had appointed
4979	him to be the Shepherd of the people:
4980	he reigned ten sari: now a sarus is
4981	esteemed to be three thousand
4982	six
4983	hundred years ; a neros six hundred;
4984	and a sossus sixty.
4985	After him Alaparus reigned three
4986	sari:
4987	to him succeeded
4988	Amillarus
4989	from the city of Pantibiblon, who
4990	reigned thirteen sari;
4991	in his time
4992	came up from the sea a second An-
4993	nedotus, a semi-deemon very similar
4994	in his form to Oannes: after Amilla-
4995	rus reigned Ammenon twelve sari,
4996	* Sc. Atywv A.—Aéyer Go.—aéys: Go. m.
4997	Tt Sc. wiv rod Aswic Go.
4998	§ Tavr:BiBaou Se.—TlavtiBiBaioc A.
4999	q ’Qdvvny Go.
5000	{ ov Go.
5001	\|\| "Awydoroy Sc.
p. 107
5002	*Auuevay
5003	ex
5004	UavriBiSrwy
5005	qpke®™ acdpoug 1B. med oy
5006	Meyddcapos F éx
5007	TlayvtiBi-
5008	Brwy qpSe odpovs éxtwnal-
5009	dexa* eita Aads monn ex
5010	NayriBibrwy éBactieure od-
5011	poug dence, ep ov a! dupveist
5012	viv ex Vardoons avéducay,
5013	dv tT byiuata tavta, Evé-
5014	Swnoc, "Evevyajsos, "EvevBou-
5015	Aog,§ "Avawevtog. ext d€ rod
5016	pete Taira Evedopérxor \|\|
5017	"Avdbdacpoge WY ew? ov** ar-
5018	Ao tet} Hpbav nat Licov-
5019	Rpog emt rovrois, ds Teds may-
5020	Tag elves Baairere déxa, ov
5021	sig xpsues THs Pacirclag owvnke
5022	vf
5023	-
5024	odpovs Exativ
5025	elnogte
5026	nal
5027	~
5028	/
5029	mept TOU naTanrvoAoy mapa~ \,
5030	poi [ev, on amapddranta
5031	Reyes obtrwc* peta Evedape-
5032	oxyov &AAos Tives jphay “ah
5033	Licwpos, @ 99 Kavos ™poon=
5034	poalves pey Ererdar TARTeg
5035	ouPpwv Aeclou tt sé. §§ Ke
5036	never 98 arétv 8 ve rypatnpcer oy
5037	qy éxonevoy ev “Hdrsourdres \|\|I\|
5038	Hh ev Sinmdpuow YY anc-
5039	uptrpate
5040	/
5041	EMITEAEA
5042	LiowWpos d¢ taira
5043	BEX nonoas evréwes
5044	* uy dy, with acc...
5045	.
5046	+ Meyddravog A,
5047	\|\| *Asdweécyov Sc.
5048	{\| "Avi A&dGos Go.
5049	BEROSSUS.
5050	33
5051	who was of the city of Pantibiblon :
5052	then Megalarus of the same place
5053	reigned eighteen sari: then Daos, the
5054	shepherd, governed for the space of
5055	ten sari; he was of Pantibiblon; in
5056	his time four double-shaped person-
5057	ages came up out of the sea to land,
5058	whose names were Euedocus, Eneu-
5059	gamus, Eneuboulus, and Anementus :
5060	afterwards in the time of Euedores-
5061	chus appeared another Anodaphus.
5062	After these reigned other kings, and
5063	last of all Sisithrus: so that in the
5064	whole, the number amounted to ten
5065	kings, and the term of their reigns to
5066	an hundred and twenty sari,
5067	(And
5068	among other things not irrelative to
5069	the subject, he continues thus con-
5070	cerning the deluge :) After Euedores-
5071	chus some others reigned, and then
5072	Sisithrus.
5073	To him the deity Cronus
5074	foretold that on the fifteenth day of
5075	the month Desius’ there would be a
5076	deluge of rain: and he commanded
5077	him to deposit all the writings what-
5078	ever which were in his possession, in
5079	the city of the Sun in Sippara.
5080	Sisi-
5081	thrus, when
5082	he. had complied with
5083	these commands, sailed immediately
5084	to Armenia, and was presently in-
5085	- %9§a Go. throughout,
5086	§ ’Ev4Bovdog Sc,
5087	** Jy Go.—ols Go. m,
5088	t Sipuis Go.
5089	tt dAdo rod 7? A—dAAos B40 re Anon, Dind,
5090	©
5091	Tf Aacfo Dind.
5092	\ll\| ‘HAfou wéAe Go,
5093	(] sscmdsgoew Dind.
5094	§§ aéumrn tm) déxa Go,
5095	¥# Zpy TEAca Go.
5096	F
p. 108
5097	34
5098	én *Apueving avérrwe, “at
5099	mapavtixa pev™ nateAdu Pave
5100	ra €% To Neo.
5101	tpirn %
5102	quepen ered Bov} enorace,
5103	peries Tov bpviday, welpny t
5104	moretnevos eb mov yay toey
5105	Tod Maroc éexdtoayv*
5106	ai dé
5107	exdexouevov opeag meAcyeos
5108	apcpixavers &ropéoveas § buy
5109	uaropuicovras \|\| mapa
5110	Toy
5111	LiciSpov,
5112	dmisw xnouiCovras,
5113	nat ex” adrny \| erepau.*#
5114	tg 0€ tir ++ tpityow érv-
5115	xeev
5116	tt
5117	ad
5118	4
5119	‘
5120	mnhov “xaTamAco Tos Tap~
5121	aninato§$§ yap oy
5122	cove, Seol way \|\|\|\| CF avSpdmev
5123	apavilovor, To 8 Avie ey
5124	*"Apevly wepiamra Evrwv &re~
5125	E
5126	/
5127	\
5128	n~
5129	>
5130	upappana nab Toow émixw=
5131	plows mapetyero.
5132	OF THE
5133	Evti OOYY ot Aéyoucs
5134	Tovs mpwroug *** dvaccbyrees
5135	foun Te nat pmeyéder yavvw-
5136	Névtas' nad dy Seby +++
5137	narapoyicavtas
5138	dyrelvovas
5139	cia tUpow mMBatov del-
5140	pen, ttt
5141	a
5142	w
5143	%
5144	bhp 7 vdOY BaBuady éo~
5145	* wry A.
5146	f mespijy A,
5147	\|\| Sxeinn Sogutoovras A.—dxnxa Sopulcovrat Go.
5148	Tt tot A.
5149	q{ Sc.— Ev 77 8} Go.
5150	** ET aio A.
5151	IIll wev A.
5152	tt Sea Go.
5153	BEROSSUS.
5154	spired by God.
5155	Upon the third day
5156	after the cessation of the rain Sisi-
5157	thrus
5158	sent out
5159	birds, by way of
5160	experiment,
5161	that he might judge
5162	whether the flood had subsided. ‘But
5163	the birds passing over an unbounded
5164	sea, without finding any place of rest,
5165	returned again to Sisithrus.
5166	This he
5167	repeated with other birds. And when
5168	upon the third trial he succeeded, for
5169	the birds then returned with their
5170	feet
5171	stained
5172	with mud,
5173	the gods
5174	translated
5175	him from among men.
5176	With respect to the vessel, which yet
5177	remains in Armenia, it is a custom of
5178	the inhabitants to form bracelets and
5179	amulets of its wood.—Syncel.. Chron.
5180	38.—Euseb. Prep. Evan. lib. 9.—
5181	Euseb. Chron. 5. 8.
5182	TOWER OF BABEL.
5183	They say that the first inhabitants
5184	of the earth, glorying in their own
5185	strength and size, and despising the
5186	gods, undertook to raise a tower whose
5187	top should reach the sky, in the place
5188	in which Babylon now stands: but
5189	when it approached the heaven, the
5190	T éxirebwy A.—étzeita, wv Go.
5191	§ dmoggeotcar A.
5192	\| atrzc+ Go.
5193	Tt eruye A.
5194	§§ dmrelxato A.
5195	*** Sc. inserts ex yi.
5196	TTY aeleysi Go.
p. 109
5197	84
5198	Ty Hon TE arco elves TOU
5199	od
5200	\
5201	‘
5202	Re
5203	4
5204	oupayev.
5205	Kak
5206	TOVG
5207	ayEmoUS
5208	Leoios Paréovrac™ dvarpérpas
5209	meph avtoios To punydynuc,
5210	Tov dy te epeima yt Meyer Tar
5211	~
5212	”
5213	BaPurdva.
5214	téws 8¢ ora
5215	Guoyhoooovs ex Ney ToAV-
5216	Spot aviv evéynactas*§
5217	peta, € Kpdyw nal Tirqn \|\|
5218	~
5219	I
5220	€
5221	/
5222	oveTHvas moAEKov. 6 OE TOTES
5223	z
5224	~
5225	€v @ mipyo guodounray, viv
5226	BaBvaoyv xareitar, Da chy
5227	ovyxvow tov wept thy did-
5228	Aextoy mpotov évarypods. “EB-.
5229	pater yap thy cdyxvow Baber
5230	nanos,
5231	* Seo) eiGotéovrag MSS.
5232	BEROSSUS.
5233	35
5234	winds assisted the gods, and over-
5235	threw the work upon its contrivers:
5236	and its ruins are said to be still at
5237	Babylon: and the gods introduced a
5238	diversity of tongues among men, who
5239	till that time had all spoken the same
5240	language: and a war arose between
5241	Cronus and Titan.
5242	The place in
5243	which they built the tower is now
5244	called Babylon, on account of the
5245	confusion of the tongues; for con-
5246	fusion is by the Hebrews called Babel.
5247	—Euseb. Prep. Evan. lib. 9.—Syncel.
5248	Chron. 44.—Euseb. Chron. 13.
5249	+ Sc.—igtria Go.
5250	f Go. m.—roat3gwov Go.—mordspow See
5251	§ A —tvdyxacas Go.—ivelnagSon Se.
p. 110
5252	BEROSSUS:
5253	FROM JOSEPHUS,. &c.*
5254	\
5255	META tov xataxdvopoy de-
5256	nary yeved, mapa Xaddalosg
5257	z
5258	\
5259	\
5260	/
5261	Tig jy Sincuog aynp, nat wée-
5262	\
5263	\
5264	4
5265	+
5266	yas, nal Te odpm emer
5267	pos.
5268	OF ABRAHAM.
5269	ArtEr the deluge, in the tenth ge-
5270	neration, was a certain man among the
5271	Chaldzans renowned for his justice
5272	and great exploits, and for his skill in
5273	the celestial sciences.—Euseb. Prep.
5274	Evan. lib. 9.
5275	OF NABONASAR.
5276	"Amd 8¢ NaPovacdpov tods
5277	Npovous Ths Tay aorépwy Kv]
5278	wens
5279	Xardaioe
5280	AuplBooay,
5281	war amo Xardulov
5282	of map’
5283	“EAAno! parnwatines aBov=
5284	tes
5285	éreid) §=§
5286	NaBovacrapos
5287	cuveryoryoy THs mpabers Toy
5288	~
5289	/
5290	mpo abtos Baciréwy, npavi-
5291	From the reign of Nabonasar only
5292	are the Chaldzans (from whom the
5293	Greek mathematicians
5294	copy) accu-
5295	rately acquainted with the heavenly.
5296	motions: for Nabonasar collected all
5297	the mementos of the kings prior to
5298	himself, and destroyed them, that the
5299	enumeration of the Chaldean kings
5300	* The various readings to some of the following extracts would, if they
5301	_
5302	were all given, exceed the text in size.
5303	I have selected those which appear
5304	to be most material.
p. 111
5305	“tae
5306	TO,
5307	sow
5308	¢
5309	e
5310	EY, OWS AT AUTO Y KATA
5311	plaenoss yiveras tov Xar=
5312	datwy Bacirewv.
5313	BEROSSUS.
5314	37
5315	might commence with him.—Syncel.
5316	Chron. 207.
5317	OF THE DESTRUCTION OF THE JEWISH TEMPLE.
5318	“Tad tpbrov mémpas ent
5319	ry Aiyurtoy val én ry
5320	querepay yay thy vity Toy
5321	Eavred NaPovyedovécopay pe~
5322	Td moAAIS Suvdpews, Ereldy~
5323	mep aibertiras adrovs énv-
5324	Sero mdvroy euparyce, nat
5325	Tiy vady evempyoe tov éy “Tepo-
5326	TOAU{A0IG, DAws Te mdyTa Tov
5327	map nuoy Naw Ayactioas,
5328	eis BaBvaAdva
5329	owveRy 88 nal ryy wed épy=
5330	potnvas xpovoy erov éBdonn-
5331	novra, mexps Kpov ov Tep-
5332	cay Bacio. uparnoas: oe
5333	(pyc) rev BaBvrdyoy Alytr-
5334	Tov, Svplas, Dowlunc, “Apa-
5335	Blas, mévrag 8¢ SrepBarro-
5336	pevoy™ rats mpdkert tods mpd
5337	avr Xardaloy nat Bau»
5338	Awvioy BeBacirevnsrarse
5339	pet
5340	eS
5341	nicer.
5342	He (Nabopollasar) sent
5343	his son
5344	-Nabuchodonosor with a great army
5345	against Egypt, and against Judea,
5346	upon his being informed that they had
5347	revolted from him; and by that means
5348	he subdued them all, and set fire to
5349	the temple that was at Jerusalem ; and
5350	removed our people entirely out of
5351	their own country, and transferred
5352	them to Babylon, and our city re-
5353	mained in a state of desolation during
5354	the interval of seventy years, until the
5355	days of Cyrus king of Persia.
5356	(He
5357	then says, that) this Babylonian king
5358	conquered
5359	Egypt, and
5360	Syria, and
5361	Pheenicia, and Arabia, and exceeded
5362	in his exploits all that had reigned
5363	before him in Babylon and Chaldza.
5364	—Joseph. contr. Appion. lib. 1. c. 19.
5365	OF NEBUCHADNEZZAR.
5366	"Axotoas 8¢ 6 naryp ad=
5367	Tov NaBomorrcoapoc, \| ort 6
5368	/
5369	tA
5370	4
5371	Di
5372	TETAYEVOG TATPamMNS ETE T
5373	* imepBadrésuevov MSS.
5374	} Hud. m.—Nefordcoapos Hud. from MSS.
5375	When Nabopollasar his (Nabucho-
5376	donosor’s) father, heard that the go-
5377	vernor, whom he had set over Egypt,
5378	} ev ty Go.
p. 112
5379	38
5380	Aiytarg “vat toig mept THY
5381	Suplay ryy Koldyy ual ray
5382	Dowinny Tomo
5383	amorrarys
5384	yéyover, od Suvcnrevog adrog
5385	CVeTHTAS
5386	”
5387	$
5388	~
5389	CTL
5390	YAKOTAVEIs
5391	~~
5392	len
5393	>
5394	or
5395	4
5396	7B vip NaBovyodovoropp™
5397	ovte
5398	ere ev qrintat mépn twee Tis
5399	Suvdrerc, eémemrpey ex’ du~
5400	réy.\|\| cvuptbas d€ NaPovyo-
5401	~
5402	4
5403	>
5404	er
5405	Sovdoopes TH AmortTaTy, nab
5406	mapat ub cnevoc,
5407	avToD
5408	TE
5409	exuplevoev, nar thy xopay e
5410	apxng]] ima tyy abtod Paci-
5411	relay éxolycev. TH OC math
5412	aurod cuvéby
5413	NaPororra-
5414	sappy, nat& TovToy Toy napoy
5415	apiocncaryts,
5416	év TH BaBv-
5417	Awvlov mores petarnrcbor tov
5418	Blov, rn BeBacirevuite etnom
5419	ow évea.™*
5420	AloRouevos 8€ wer” ob Tord
5421	TH TOU maTpos TeAeuTHy Na-
5422	Povyadoveropes, xararrnaas
5423	Te nara thy Avyurroy mpay~
5424	para nab THY rommyy yeopery
5425	“ah Tods alypwandrovg *Tov-
5426	dalwy te nat Dowiney
5427	val
5428	Ltpey nal Tov nat& vyy Al-
5429	yurtoy édvay ouvrdkas tich
5430	tiv dirov, pete PBapurd-
5431	ancy t duvdmews nat THs Aor
5432	BEROSSUS~
5433	and the provinces of Ceelesyria and
5434	Phoenicia, had revolted, he was de-
5435	termined to punish his delinquencies,
5436	and for that purpose entrusted part
5437	of his army to his son Nabuchodono-
5438	sor, who was then of mature age, +
5439	and sent hinr forth against the rebel:
5440	and Nabuchodonosor engaged and
5441	overcame him, and reduced the coun-.
5442	try again under his dominion.
5443	And
5444	it came to pass that his father, Nabo-
5445	pollasar, was seised with a disorder
5446	which proved fatal, and he died in the
5447	city of Babylon, after he had Tolga
5448	nine and twenty years.
5449	Nabuchodonosor, as soon as he had
5450	received intelligence of his father’s
5451	death, set in order’ the affairs of
5452	Egypt and the other countries, and
5453	committed to some of his. faithful
5454	officers the captives. he had taken
5455	from the Jews, and Phoenicians, and
5456	Syrians, and the nations belonging to
5457	Egypt, that they might conduct them
5458	with that part of the forces which
5459	had heavy armour, together with the
5460	* NoBouxo8goadpy Dind.—Nafovyodovoedpw Go.—Nabucodrossorus Eu. Ar.
5461	—NaPexodoocspu A.—B.
5462	{ Lat.—Fab.—but a youth—Qy.
5463	¥ Sync. omits this passage.
5464	** % Jos. in Orig.
5465	@ tGai9s¢. Eu.
5466	\|\| avréi» Go.
5467	++ Tis Jos. in Orig.
p. 113
5468	ans operciag avanoultew els
5469	cy BaBvrwviay, adrds opui-
5470	cas*
5471	Sduyoorig mapeyeveTo
5472	dic THs epyisov eg BaPvdAdva.
5473	harahaBor dt t& mpdypnara
5474	Siormmovueva
5475	brd Xaddalwv,
5476	nar Karnpouperyy thy Baci-
5477	Relay ind tov Bedticrov ad-
5478	tay, uuprevoug ef brhoxdrypov'
5479	THs warping apync. Tors prev
5480	alypararos
5481	waparyevoprevos
5482	auvétakey dvrais aroulas év
5483	Toig EmiTydeoTaTos THO Ba-
5484	Buroviag
5485	roves
5486	amodetfou,
5487	aureg 0€ dnd tov én Tod To~
5488	henov Aadtpwv, 7d “re Bydov
5489	\
5490	\
5491	jepoy ual T& rome nocpnoas:
5492	pirotinws.
5493	Thy re indpyov-
5494	cay € dpyis mda, nal éré-
5495	a4
5496	A
5497	pay eater mporyaprcduevos
5498	Te!
5499	/
5500	+
5501	\
5502	\
5503	nab Gvanawnoas , mpeg
5504	To
5505	poqnets dvvdoSas rode modsop~
5506	KobyTag TW moTauly dya-
5507	orpépotag
5508	én rhy mA
5509	naracnevdtey,
5510	tmepeRcrero
5511	Tpeig prev Ths evoy Toews
5512	mepsBorous, tpeig d€ tH¢ eEw
5513	Tovtwv, Tove pev eF Emre
5514	mre nal dopaarov, rode
5515	b¢ € airing rng rAWSov. Kad
5516	reixloas akiodoyag thy méALy,
5517	o
5518	A
5519	\
5520	nn
5521	4
5522	Hab TOUS TUAMYAG KOTUNTAS \|
5523	c lepompen@c,
5524	mpornareaneva-
5525	* Souloaug A.
5526	J} dvayxicoas Vulg.—dvaxcivloas Dind.
5527	BEROSSUS.
5528	39
5529	rest of his baggage, to Babylonia: in
5530	the mean time with a few attendants
5531	he hastily crossed the desert to Baby-
5532	lon. When he arrived there he found
5533	that his affairs had been faithfully
5534	conducted by the Chaldeans, and that
5535	the principal person among them had.
5536	preserved the kingdom for him: and
5537	he accordingly obtained possession of
5538	all his father’s dominions.
5539	And he
5540	distributed the captives in colonies in
5541	the most proper places of Babylonia:
5542	and adorned the temple of Belus,
5543	and the other temples, in a sumptuous
5544	and pious manner, out of the spoils
5545	which he had taken in this war.
5546	He
5547	also rebuilt the old city, and added
5548	another to it on the outside, and so
5549	far completed Babylon, that none, who
5550	might besiege it afterwards, should
5551	have it in their power to divert the
5552	river, so as to facilitate an entrance
5553	into it: and he effected this by build-
5554	ing three walls about the inner city,
5555	and three about the outer.
5556	Some of
5557	these walls he built of burnt brick
5558	and bitumen, and some of brick only.
5559	When he had thus admirably fortified
5560	the city, and had magnificently adorn-
5561	ed the gates, he added also a new
5562	palace to those in which his forefathers
5563	had dwelt, adjoining them, but ex-
5564	ceeding them in height and splendor.
5565	f SAoxAjows Go.
p. 114
5566	40
5567	nev Tig Tatpinols Pacsretoss
5568	repx
5569	PBacirerm
5570	exonevee
5571	exelvav, Umepalpta dydory-
5572	pa ual Thy wohAY woAvTE-
5573	Aeay.
5574	Manpiy® 8 tows
5575	eoran ddy tig Cbyyntas, TARY
5576	dyra ye cig} SmepBoryy cs
5577	peyaras
5578	drepnpava,
5579	auveTenery
5580	nirepars dexa-
5581	mévte. ev d€ Tog Bacsrelosg
5582	\
5583	Kab
5584	st
5585	rovros dvadinpatat Aidtives
5586	+
5587	tibyrd dvgnodounoas, nat THY
5588	avs amodods Guootaryy Toig
5589	/
5590	dpert, naracpurevoag Sérdperr
5591	~v
5592	>
5593	4
5594	‘
5595	mavrodamois ebeipyaouro, nat
5596	/
5597	\
5598	,
5599	KUATATKEDAaTAS
5600	TOY
5601	xnarov-
5602	pevoy KpEeuarrtoy mapadercoy,
5603	ice Td, THY yuvaina adtod
5604	emivuuciv hg Gpelag Siavé-
5605	4
5606	n~
5607	Tews, Ted papperyy
5608	vy Toig
5609	nate thy Mydiav§ rémass,
5610	BEROSSUS.
5611	Any attempt to des¢ribe it would be
5612	tedious : yet notwithstanding its pro-
5613	digious size and magnificence it was
5614	finished within fifteen days.
5615	In this
5616	palace he erected very high walks,
5617	supported by stone pillars; and by
5618	planting what was called a pensile
5619	paradise, and replenishing it with all
5620	sorts of trees, he rendered the pros-
5621	pect an exact resemblance of a moun-
5622	tainous country,
5623	This he did to
5624	gratify his queen, because she had
5625	been brought up in Media, and was
5626	©
5627	fond of a mountainous situation.—
5628	Joseph. contr. Appion. lib. 1. ¢. 19.—
5629	Syncel. Chron. 220.—Euseb, Prep.
5630	Evan. lib. 9.
5631	OF THE CHALDAAN KINGS AFTER NEBUCHADNEZZAR,
5632	NaBovyodovdcopeg prev ov
5633	wera Fo apkdoSas rod mpoei~
5634	pninevov Teixous, éumecay eis
5635	apiworiayv, pernrrdbare roy
5636	Blo, BeBaucikeruads ern ter-
5637	capanovtarpla. tis 8¢ Ba~
5638	airelag xvpiog eyeveto & vlog
5639	Nabuchodonosor, whilst he was en-
5640	gaged
5641	in building the above-mentioned
5642	wall, fell sick, and died after he had
5643	reigned forty-three years ;
5644	whereupon
5645	his son Evilmerodachus
5646	succeeded
5647	him in his kingdom.
5648	His govern-
5649	ment however was conducted in an
5650	* B. Dind.—paxor Hud.—ysxorv Go.
5651	¢ Dind. and others omit ye «is.
5652	§ M48eov Dind.
5653	J] avorAjuara Vulg.
p. 115
5654	aired Evenuapadabyoc.*
5655	* “mpoards iy mparyad
5656	Tov dvbbognad adoedyas em-
5657	PovrevSede tad rod thy ader-
5658	phy expres adrod Noypiyhuc-
5659	coopout dvnpedn, Le-teed
5660	Sep decrs
5661	°°
5662	Mera 88 73 dvapeSqvan
5663	ToDrov, Siadekdunevos ryy ap-
5664	xiv 6 emiBoredods
5665	aire
5666	NyjpiyAioo'dopos, seine eg
5667	try téoocapa.
5668	“*'Tovtov vitg AaPBoporodp-
5669	yodoc"f
5670	exvplevee pty ric
5671	Bacirelas mais dy pivas
5672	éwéa" émsBovrevders d€, dice
5673	Td TOAAG euchaivery xananry,
5674	ind trav ploy adreryyma-
5675	viadn.
5676	.
5677	*Amohovov Se Todrov, ory=
5678	EANovreg
5679	ob emiPovrcdcayres
5680	aitd, nowy tyy Bacirday
5681	mepierqnay NaBowidp§ tit
5682	tiv é« BaPuradves, oyre éx
5683	Tg abtys emovordcews. \|\|
5684	nh tovtov T& wept Toy moTa-
5685	pov reixn Tho BaPuaAwvioy
5686	morews, €& oaras mAlvAov nat
5687	dopadrov natenocunry.
5688	Otons d€ Hs PBacirelas
5689	aurev éy tH értanadendrw
5690	eres, mpocbeaAnruras I] Kipoc
5691	* EvsApadodpouxos Eu.
5692	} AaBopocdprayos Al.—XaBaeccoapiyos Eu.
5693	§ Navovidy MS. El.—Nofofdy Eu.
5694	BEROSSUS.
5695	41
5696	é- illegal and improper manner, and he
5697	fell a victim to a conspiracy which
5698	was formed against his life by Nerig-
5699	lissoorus, his sister’s husband, after he
5700	had reigned about two years.
5701	—
5702	Upon his death Neriglissoorus, the
5703	‘chief of the conspirators, obtained
5704	possession of the kingston; and reigned
5705	four years.
5706	He was succeeded by his son La-
5707	pborosoarchodus
5708	who was but a child,
5709	and reigned nine months;
5710	for his
5711	misconduct he was seized by conspi-
5712	rators, and put to death by torture.
5713	After his death, the conspirators
5714	-assembled, and by common consent
5715	placed the crown upon the head of
5716	‘Nabonnedus, a2 man of Babylon, and
5717	one of the leaders of the insurrection.
5718	It was in his reign that the walls of
5719	the city of Babylon which defend the
5720	banks of the river were curiously built
5721	with burnt brick and bitumen.
5722	In the seventeenth year of the reign
5723	of Nabonnedus, Cyrus came out of
5724	Persia with a great army, and having
5725	f NugtyAicépov Eu.
5726	\|\| Eu. Hud.—ériorécews Vulg.
5727	{\| mooceAnAvdes Eu.—efeAnrudws Syn.
5728	G
p. 116
5729	42
5730	ex TIS Mepoidog mera dvvd-
5731	feOg MAAS, Kal natraorpe-
5732	Wdpevos Thy Aowmyy “Aciay™
5733	mica, Bpuntey ext ths Ba~
5734	Burwvias. alo Sdnevos dé Na-
5735	Bowydos ryv epodoy adrod,
5736	admavrncas peta. THS Svva-
5737	recs
5738	NTTNVElS TH Mayy nal puyov
5739	GAvyorras,
5740	. cuvendciony
5741	ele
5742	nar
5743	maparakdsrevos,
5744	chy Bopovrmyyvay nou. Kipos
5745	d¢ BaPurava natraraPonevog,
5746	“at ouvtdbacg ta ebo trys
5747	morews tein
5748	natracndrbat,
5749	ie 7O May air® mpayyari-
5750	uy nar Sucdrwroy pavyvas
5751	*Avélevgey
5752	én
5753	4
5754	\
5755	Bépovrmoy, extroduopuncoy roy
5756	/
5757	THY. WOMYs
5758	NaPowydoyv. tot 8 NaBovvy-
5759	dov ctx tmoncivayros Thy To-
5760	Auopulay, Gr? eyyerpnoayros
5761	.
5762	aitov,
5763	mporepoy xonodrevoc
5764	Kipos quaravipdmrws, nat dadg
5765	2
5766	t
5767	h
5768	aed
5769	,
5770	olmyTnpioy avT® Kapuaviay,
5771	eLémeuabey ex t7¢ BaBvawviac.
5772	lj
5773	a.
5774	¥
5775	.
5776	NaPovvydog nev otv,
5777	Td Aosmdy
5778	~
5779	/
5780	TOU
5781	xXpovov
5782	Sicryevduevoe
5783	ey
5784	>
5785	,
5786	led
5787	7
5788	/
5789	exeiyn 77] XOpE, narerrpepe
5790	tov Bioy.
5791	BEROSSUS.
5792	conquered all the rest of Asia, ad-
5793	vanced hastily into the country of
5794	Babylonia.
5795	As soon as Nabonnedus
5796	perceived he was advancing to attack
5797	him, he assembled. his forces and op-
5798	posed him, but was defeated, and fled
5799	with a few of his adherents, and was
5800	shut up in the city of Borsippus. Upon
5801	this Cyrus took Babylon, and. gave
5802	orders that the outer walls should be
5803	demolished, because the city appeared
5804	of such strength as to render a siege
5805	almost impracticable.
5806	From thence
5807	he marched to Borsippus, to besiege
5808	Nabonnedus:. but .Nabonnedus de-
5809	livered himself into his hands without
5810	holding out the place: he was there-
5811	fore kindly treated by Cyrus, who
5812	provided him with an establishment
5813	in Carmania, but sent him out of Ba-~
5814	bylonia. -Nabonnedus_.
5815	accordingly
5816	spent the remainder
5817	of his life in that
5818	country,
5819	where he died.—Joseph.
5820	contr. App. lib. 1. c. 20.—Euseb.
5821	Prep. Evan. lib. 9.
5822	st
5823	OF THE FEAST OF SACEA.
5824	Bipwaoos 8€ ey mpirw Ba-
5825	Prronaniv, 73 Nog, yet,
5826	Berossus, in the first book of his
5827	Babylonian history, says ;
5828	That in the
5829	* Bactrclay dracay-Eu.
p. 117
5830	BEROSSUS.
5831	43
5832	wie éxnadendry
5833	ayer%a:
5834	eleventh month, called Loos, is cele-
5835	éoptny Lanéag mpocayopevo-
5836	brated in Babylon the feast of Sacea
5837	Kevqy &yvBaBuddvs ext qu€pas
5838	for five days, in which it is the custom
5839	mevte, &v ais eae elvan &p-
5840	that the masters
5841	should obey their
5842	xerNasr tots Seondtas ind
5843	domestics, one of whom is led round
5844	tay olxérav, adyyeicSas re
5845	the house, clothed in a royal garment,
5846	ths oinlas ta adtdv évdedv-
5847	andhim they call Zoganes.—Atheneus,
5848	Kita coh suolay tH Bac
5849	lib. 14.
5850	Aux, oy nareiodas Zoyavqy.
p. 118
5851	MEGASTHENES:
5852	FROM ABYDENUS.
5853	OF NEBUCHADNEZZAR.
5854	ABYAHNOS éy th’ Accuptoy
5855	ypapi, Meyacbévys 0€ act.
5856	NaBovnodpecopov “Hpandéac *
5857	GAusynwrepov yeyovara ext re
5858	AiBuny nat *IBypiny otpa-
5859	teoa* ravrag S€ xeipwod-
5860	peavey dwodacnoy adtéwy elg
5861	ta debi Tod mévrov naroml-
5862	wat. Mera d€ Aéyeras mec
5863	Xardalov, ag dvaBas eat re
5864	Baciknia naracxerein Se
5865	érep On.
5866	Preybdevos dé
5867	cimev oftws.
5868	“* "Eyo Na-
5869	Bovnodpocopec, @ BaBvdsvos,
5870	Thy neAovoray bixly mpoayyer=
5871	Aw cuucpopyy, Tyy ate Baros
5872	eng Tpryovec, ote Bacirerm
5873	ByAtis
5874	pokpag
5875	meioo oYevotor. ft Heer Tép-
5876	aimeot pepxt
5877	€
5878	/
5879	~
5880	/
5881	ong Hlrbovos Talow buetepact
5882	Oalnors ypedunevog cuprjrckyor~
5883	* “HoaxAtws Eu.
5884	t Sc—acSevotow Eu.
5885	AsypEeNnus,
5886	in his history of the
5887	Assyrians, has preserved the follow-
5888	ing fragment of Megasthenes, who
5889	says: That Nabucodrosorus, having
5890	become more powerful than Hercules,
5891	invaded Libya and Iberia, and when
5892	he had rendered them tributary, he
5893	extended his conquests over the in-
5894	habitants of the shores upon the right
5895	of the sea.
5896	It is moreover related
5897	by the Chaldeans, that as he went up
5898	into his palace he was possessed by
5899	some god ; and he cried out and said:
5900	‘Oh! Babylonians, I, Nabucodroso-
5901	rus, foretel unto you a calamity which
5902	must shortly come
5903	to pass, which
5904	neither Belus my ancestor, nor his
5905	queen Beltis, have power to persuade
5906	the Fates to turn away. A Persian
5907	mule shall come, and by the assist-
5908	ance of your gods shall impose upon
5909	$ Sc—Seg, dre O33, Eu.
p. 119
5910	ow eadker 8 dovrcovyny. ob
5911	8) cwalrios rras Mydys 70
5912	"Acotpuy aiynuca. ts ive
5913	pay mpocdtery, % Sctivas ods
5914	moreiras, xapuPdiv twa 4
5915	Sdraccay cadvebapevny aio
5916	cisco wpepiiLov, 4 pay adda
5917	dado orpaheyvta gépea Seu
5918	ice THs Epnuov, iva ore do-
5919	Tea, oltre ndtog avSpdmwy,
5920	Dpes de. vouov exovor, nad
5921	Opies mAALovTas, ev TE me~
5922	rpyos nod yapddpnos prodvoy
5923	arduevoy" ue ve mply ég* voov
5924	Baréoda:
5925	tara,
5926	cyelvovos eupmeren.””
5927	:
5928	O. uty Seoniocas mapa-
5929	XpIna npdvero. 6 08 of wads
5930	Eviduarovpavyos « €Baclreve.
5931	tiv d€ 6 upeorns drontelvas
5932	Nopryricdpys, deine maida
5933	AaPaccodpacney. tovrov v¢
5934	amotavivros Biaig popp, Na-
5935	Bawldoyov dmodetuve. Baci-
5936	Nea, mpooqnovra of oder. TH
5937	d€ Kipos Eddy BaBvdava Kap-
5938	paving nyerovlny Smpéerau.
5939	(Kat meph tot urloas d€
5940	tiv NaBovxodavecop tHy Ba-
5941	Buradva, 6 adtis Tabta ypd-
5942	pet’) heyeraus Se méyra prey
5943	ee dpyins Pup eva, Yddhac~
5944	Byjroy de
5945	open Tavoal, xepny exdrtw
5946	anovelwavta, nat BaBvrdva
5947	.
5948	/
5949	TAY
5950	KAAEOLEYnY,
5951	MEGASTHENES.
5952	TENEOS
5953	45
5954	you the yoke of slavery: the author
5955	of which shall be a Mede, the vain
5956	glory of Assyria.
5957	Before he should
5958	thus betray my subjects, Oh! that
5959	some sea or whirlpool might receive
5960	him, and his memory be blotted out
5961	for ever ; or that he might be cast out
5962	to wander through some desert, where
5963	there are neither cities nor the trace
5964	of men, a solitary exile among rocks
5965	and caverns where beasts and birds
5966	alone abide. »But for me,. before he
5967	shall have conceived these mischiefs
5968	in his mind, a happier end will be
5969	provided.”
5970	~When he had thus. prophesied, he
5971	expired’: and-was succeeded by his
5972	son Evilmaluruchus, who was slain
5973	by his kinsman
5974	Neriglisares: and
5975	Neriglisares left Labassoarascus’ his
5976	son: and when he also had suffered
5977	death by violence, they: crowned Na-
5978	bannidochus, who had no connexion
5979	with the royal family; and in his reign
5980	Cyrus took Babylon, and granted him
5981	a principality in Carmania.
5982	And concerning the rebuilding of
5983	Babylon by Nabuchodonosor, he writes
5984	thus:
5985	It is said that from the begin-
5986	ning all, things were water, called the
5987	sea:
5988	that Belus caused this state of
5989	things to cease, and appointed to each
5990	its proper place: and he surrounded
5991	Babylon with a wall: but in process
5992	* ais Eu.
p. 120
5993	46
5994	relyes mepiBaneiv® tH ypovo de
5995	TH invevpevp ahancdnvat.
5996	renyloas S€ adbdic NaPovxo-
5997	Covoropay td wexpe To Mane-
5998	-
5999	Doviay
6000	cpying diapretvav doy
6001	xarubmvroy. Kat ped” erepa
6002	"ariAeyety NaBovxyeBovderopos dé
6003	DiadeEduevos tHy dpynv, Ba-
6004	Purdva prev érelyioe TpITAD
6005	mepiporw,
6006	éy . wevrenaidena
6007	mepnat, tov re “Apuandany
6008	motapay ebnyaryey, edyta xé-
6009	pas Evppytéw, rev te "Aupa-
6010	navoy.™
6011	imep 0¢ TH¢ Sinta-
6012	~
6013	/
6014	/
6015	>
6016	/
6017	pyvav Wodtog, Acnnoy épuéa~
6018	PEVOG, TEPAET
6019	POY KEY TETTA-
6020	/
6021	pdnota mapacayyeov, Pa-
6022	~
6023	+f
6024	og F dpyuiay Emoct, mvAag
6025	enéotycey,
6026	Tas
6027	dyoiyoytes
6028	apdeonoy Td medley’ naréover
6029	Y duras "Exetoyvopdvas. T
6030	>
6031	/
6032	\
6033	‘
6034	vf
6035	enetelyice € nal tho “Epu-
6036	Vpns Vardoons ryv ewinav-
6037	ow, nab Tepydova moduy éxti-
6038	wey, nate Tas “Apd Boy cic-
6039	Boras? ra te Baciknia® déy-
6040	4
6041	Opors noxyoe, upyuacrods ma-
6042	padeloous bvondoas.
6043	MEGASTHENES.
6044	of time this, wall disappeared: and
6045	‘~Nabuchodonosor walled
6046	it. in again,
6047	and it remained so with its brazen
6048	gates until the time of the Macedo-
6049	nian conquest. And after other things
6050	he
6051	says:
6052	Nabuchodonosor
6053	having
6054	succeeded to the kingdom, built the
6055	walls of Babylon in a triple circuit in
6056	fifteen days; and he turned the river
6057	Armacale, a branch of the Euphrates,
6058	and the Acracanus: and above the
6059	city of Sippara he dug a receptacle
6060	for the waters, whose perimeter was
6061	forty parasangs, and whose depth was
6062	twenty cubits; and he placed’ gates
6063	at the entrance thereof, by opening
6064	which they irrigated the plains, and
6065	these
6066	they
6067	call
6068	Echetognomones
6069	(sluices): and he constructed dykes
6070	against the irruptions of the Erythreean
6071	sea, and built the city of Teredon
6072	to check the incursions of the Arabs ;
6073	and he adorned the palaces with trees,
6074	calling.
6075	them
6076	hanging - gardens.—
6077	Euseb. Prep. Evan. lib. 10.—Euseb.
6078	Chron. 49.
6079	* Eu. Ar. translates ’Axpéxavoy, puteum, joining it with the succeeding
6080	paragraph.
6081	t Eu. Ar. adds—quasi quandam voluntatem
6082	et affectum ex semetipsis
6083	‘habuissent.—Self-acting sluices.
p. 121
6084	SUPPLEMENTAL
6085	FRAGMENTS AND EXTRACTS
6086	ILLUSTRATIVE OF THE
6087	CHALDASAN HISTORY.
p. 122
6088	WD
6089	Ata
6090	\|
6091	‘
6092	~
6093	re
6094	;
6095	hi bee
6096	ie
6097	i
6098	, n
6099	Das
6100	if
6101	t UBS.
6102	i
6103	es i ita
6104	f
6105	we
6106	,
6107	coh
6108	VERO aT
6109	-
6110	eS
6111	Th, A AVES
6112	EO EAT,
6113	=e
6114	nah aay
6115	ets
6116	a ¥,
6117	bn
6118	baer
6119	te
6120	:
6121	tw,
6122	.
6123	BY Se cor
p. 123
6124	CHALDAAN FRAGMENTS.
6125	OF THE ARK:
6126	FROM NICOLAUS DAMASCENUS.*
6127	ESTIN taép ty Mindde
6128	peya pos xat& Thy "Appue-
6129	yiay, Bépic T Aeryduevor® ig 0
6130	mohAads cuapuysytas éni Tod
6131	Katanhvo.ov oyos exer me-
6132	piootjvas, nat tive emt Adp-
6133	vars oxovnevoy ent Tyy axpa-
6134	pesay onerAas,t nal t& del-
6135	wava tov Evrwv él ord
6136	cTovnvate yevorto Y ay abros,
6137	éy tia wat Mavons§ dve-
6138	ypabey 6
6139	TNS
6140	"Tovdaswy vouave~
6141	TuErE is above Minyas in the land
6142	of Armenia a very great mountain
6143	which is called Baris; to which, it is
6144	said, that many persons retreated at
6145	the time of the deluge, and were
6146	saved ; and that one in particular was
6147	carried thither in an ark, and was
6148	landed on its summit, and that the
6149	remains of the vessel were long pre-
6150	served upon,the mountain.
6151	Perhaps
6152	this was the same individual of whom
6153	Moses the legislator of the Jews has
6154	made mention:—Jos. Ant. Jud. I. 3.
6155	—Euseb. Prep. Evan. 9.
6156	* Nicolaus Damascenus, a writer of Damascus about the age of Augustus.
6157	His fragments have been republished by Orellius.
6158	Leipzig.
6159	+ Baris signifies a ship. Walknaer’s dissertation upon the word Baris may
6160	be found in the Preface to Valpy’s edition of Stephans Thesaurus, p. 322.
6161	Epiphanius styles the mountain Lubar one of the mountains of Ararat;
6162	the
6163	Zendavesta calls it Albordi.
6164	{ oixetAas Eu.
6165	§ Mwoi¢ Eu.
p. 124
6166	SUPPLEMENTAL
6167	OF THE DISPERSION:
6168	FROM HESTLEUS..
6169	TON 9¢ lepéwy rove dracw-
6170	Sértag
6171	ta to
6172	*Evvadlov
6173	Aids fephuata raBovras els
6174	Levacp tho BaBvawvlas ea-
6175	Dei.
6176	~
6177	\
6178	ed
6179	Aomey évrevdey bd THs
6180	Suldvavrar
6181	oy
6182	Td
6183	an-
6184	Aoyrwoolac* tas
6185	aaromlas
6186	Tone cdrevor Tavrayoy’
6187	nat
6188	~
6189	of
6190	yy
6191	exact
6192	nateAduBavoy
6193	‘
6194	2
6195	A
6196	Nv.
6197	4
6198	Thy evtvyxdvovoay, nab Eig Hy
6199	ieee
6200	€
6201	/
6202	avTods jyev 0 Beds.
6203	Tue priests who escaped took with
6204	them the implements of the worship
6205	of the Enyalian Jove, and came to
6206	Senaar in Babylonia.
6207	But they were
6208	again driven from thence by the in-
6209	troduction of a diversity of tongues :
6210	upon which they founded colonies in
6211	various parts, each settling in such
6212	situations as chance or the direction
6213	of God led them to occupy.—Jos.
6214	Ant. Jud. ¥. ec. 4.—Euseb. Prep.
6215	Evan. 9%.
6216	OF THE TOWER OF BABEL:
6217	FROM ALEXANDER POLYHISTOR.
6218	ZIBLAAA 8€ doqoiy; dropdvev
6219	ray mévray dyS perme, Tide
6220	ToUTav
6221	mUpyoy
6222	dmepueyedy
6223	>
6224	bad
6225	4
6226	cbnadopnoas, ows el Tov od-
6227	Tue Sibyl says: That when all men
6228	formerly spoke the same language ;
6229	some among them undertook to erect
6230	a large and lofty tower,
6231	that they
6232	* éuoyAwoolas tag cuvoixfag Eu. which is preferred by Bryant, who tran-
6233	slates it, “ And mankind being as yet all of one language made their settlements
6234	in various parts, &c.”-—-Bochart proposes roAvyAwaelas.
6235	I see no necessity for
6236	rejecting the original.
p. 125
6237	CHALDHAN FRAGMENTS.
6238	51
6239	pavy avaPaor rod d¢ Sed
6240	might climb up into heaven. ButGod*
6241	avéuoug eudroncaytes ava~
6242	sending forth a whirlwind, confounded
6243	rphpa:
6244	adtodc,
6245	xad idfay
6246	their design, and gave to each tribe a
6247	Exdorp party Sodvas, 040 0H . particular language of its own: which
6248	BaPurdva ryy medw xAyd7-
6249	is the reason that the name of that
6250	yar. pete S¢ tiv xaraxdve-
6251	city is Babylon,
6252	After the deluge
6253	pov Titava nat Cpouytex
6254	lived Titan and Prometheus; when
6255	yever aut.
6256	Titan undertook a war against Cro-
6257	nus.}—Syne. 44.—Jos. Ant. Jud. I.
6258	ce. 4.—Eus. Prep. Evan, 9.
6259	OF THE TOWER AND TITANIAN WAR:
6260	FPR.OM THE SIBYLLINE ORACLES.}
6261	AAN’ éréray peydrow Seod TeAdwytar areidal,
6262	“Ag mor’ ennméranoe Bporoic of avpyov erevéay,
6263	Xapn ev’ Acorply judpover Y foar dravres,
6264	Bur when the judgments of the Almighty God
6265	Were ripe for execution; when the Tower
6266	Rose to the skies upon Assyria’s plain,
6267	* In the Armenian “ Deus autem omnipotens,” which agrees with the text
6268	of the Sibylline verses in the following page.
6269	Josephus and Eusebius have
6270	the plural 3eo), Gods.
6271	+ The last paragraph is not in the Greek copies, but the Armenian is as
6272	follows :—* Post diluvium autem Titan et Prometheus exstiterunt ; ubi quidem
6273	Titan adversus Crontm (scil. Saturnum) bellum movebat.”
6274	{ The translation is from the fourth volume of Bryant’s Mythology, who has
6275	the following remarks upon the fragment.—* It has been borrowed by some Hel-
6276	lenistie Jew, or Gnostic, and inserted amid a deal of trash of his own composing.
6277	The superior antiquity of that part which I have laid before the reader, is plain
6278	from its being mentioned by Josephus.
6279	Some lines are likewise quoted by
6280	Athenagoras, and Theophilus Antiochenus.
6281	But there are passages afterwards
6282	which relate to circumstances of late date ; such as were in time much inferior to
6283	the age of Athenagoras;
6284	and still farther removed from the era of Josephus.”
6285	f=
p. 126
6286	52
6287	SUPPLEMENTAL
6288	Kal Bovarovr’ avaPny ele odpavey doreptevra,
6289	Adthia &Sdvaros (meydrny enedyner dvcynny)*™
6290	Tyevuacw. airap ener’ dvenos péyay tors adpyov
6291	‘PALay, nad Svytoiow em GAN{AUS epi apoay,
6292	Totvend tor BaBvadva Bporod réAes advou’ eSevro.
6293	Air&cp émel avpyos t erece, yhbooal t” dwSpdbnev
6294	Tavrodanais povaios téorpepoy, aitap anaca
6295	Taia Bporiy Aanpodro prepilouevov Bacirjov.
6296	And all mankind one language only knew :
6297	A dread commission from on high was given
6298	To the fell whirlwinds, which with dire alarms
6299	Beat on the Tower, and to its lowest base
6300	Shook it convulsed.
6301	And now all intercourse,
6302	By some occult and overruling power,
6303	Ceased among men: by utterance they strove
6304	Perplexed and anxious to disclose their mind ;
6305	But their lip failed them; and in lieu of words
6306	Produced a painful babbling sound: the place
6307	Was thence called Babel; by th’ apostate crew
6308	Named from the event.
6309	Then severed far away
6310	They sped uncertain into realms unknown :
6311	Thus kingdoms rose; and the glad world was filled.
6312	She then mentions Cronus, Titan, and Japetus, as the three sons
6313	of the patriarch governing the world in the tenth generation
6314	after the deluge, thus,
6315	\|
6316	Kal tére 04 dence yeven pepiray ayIpdnoy,
6317	"EE ovmep natandvopids ea) arporépaug yéver” daDpas,
6318	‘
6319	‘
6320	f
6321	id
6322	~
6323	?
6324	Kai Bactrevoe Kpovoc, nat Tita, lawerds te,
6325	The triple division of the earth is afterwards mentioned, over
6326	which each of the patriarchs ruled in peace.
6327	Tpiocas dy répides yalns natde unnpoy éudorrod,
6328	* Omitted in Gallzus; Bryant inserts it.
p. 127
6329	CHALDHAN FRAGMENTS,
6330	53
6331	\
6332	/
6333	\
6334	/
6335	Kal Baclrevoer exaoros exwy pepoc, adde wdxovro"
6336	Then the death of Noah, and lastly the war between Cronus and
6337	Titan.
6338	Kat payécavre Kpdvog Tira te mpog adrovs.
6339	OF SCYTHISM AND HELLENISM.
6340	FROM EPIPHANIUS.*
6341	TIPOTON piv ai tiv alpé-
6342	céwy macby ponrépes Te “ab
6343	mpwrotume
6344	xat
6345	dvonractet,
6346	e& ay panrépes mévte ak Grau
6347	epincay, nal cio adras mpa-
6348	Tab Ter Tapes.
6349	Tl porn, BapBapiopds, 4 THs
6350	nay éauriny dott, diapyeca-
6351	oa ap nr«piy rob Addy én?
6352	Bena yevecec, Ews Too Noe.
6353	BapPapicprds 0€ nexAyras, ard
6354	TOU A) Ts ayIpomovg apyn-
6355	yey tive exer, } lay ovpdo~
6356	via) GAN Ors nas Tis EavTd
6357	€orolyer,
6358	ual
6359	vouoo
6360	éavt@
6361	AUTH Thy Tpotinnoty tov idiov
6362	Bovanuaros eyivero.
6363	Tue parents of all the heresies, and
6364	the prototypes from which they de-
6365	rive their names, and from which all
6366	other heresies
6367	originate, are these
6368	four primary ones.
6369	The first is Barbarism,} which pre-
6370	vailed without a rival from the days of
6371	Adam through ten generations to the
6372	time of Noah. It is called Barbarism,
6373	because men had no rulers, nor sub-
6374	mitted to any particular discipline
6375	-
6376	of life; but as each thought proper
6377	to prescribe to himself, so he was
6378	at liberty to follow the dictates of
6379	his own inclination.
6380	* The following extract from Epiphanius is given also in the Paschal
6381	Chronicle in disjointed fragments.
6382	I have endeavoured to give the spirit of it
6383	as it may be gathered from a comparison of Epiphanius, Cedrenus and the Paschal
6384	Chronicle.
6385	+ Qy. Patriarchism ?
p. 128
6386	54
6387	Acvrépa
6388	Suvdiopas
6389	ard
6390	roy qyepay to Noe, (me-
6391	Th TOV KATAKAVT POV, “) [LE-
6392	Témeita) axpr THs TU mUpyov
6393	oinadopys xa? BaPvadvos. nal
6394	perce Toy TOU mUpyou xpovoy
6395	énl GAbyos Ereow, tTovrécts
6396	Daren nat “‘Payat. OF tives
6397	éni To Tg Edpamns “Aina ve-
6398	veunoTes TH TIS Tuvvdiag pepes,
6399	nah Tog abtay eters mpoce-
6400	upldyncay, dnd thg To Onpa
6401	nriniac, nat eméneva €& odarep
6402	of @paines yeyovact.
6403	Tplry, “EAAenopds ard Ty
6404	Kpovev tod Lepody evapkdne-
6405	vos, Oi ToL TI ElowAcraTplag,
6406	nak Os eotolyovyto™ ryvinad=
6407	Ta exactos uatd tia deioi-
6408	Saioviay, eri td padroy to-
6409	Aitimdrepoy vat ent In, nat
6410	Vernods eDddrwyv rdrrec Sar te
6411	THY aySpomwy yevn. Oils Tore
6412	oraxnoavres
6413	exolowt
6414	dice
6415	Xpaparayv ypdcboyres tyy dp-
6416	XN, Kook caimendloyrest rods
6417	maéhar map’ adroig reriunne-
6418	vous,
6419	tupduveug 4 yrynudvas, }
6420	Twas th Opdoarvras ev +H Blo,
6421	peviqng ts Sonody &Etoy dO? dr-
6422	~
6423	a
6424	,
6425	;
6426	UNS TE,
6427	THUTOY edpwortlas.
6428	SUPPLEMENTAL
6429	The
6430	second
6431	is Scythism which
6432	prevailed from the days of Noah and
6433	thence downwards to the building of
6434	the tower and Babylon, and for a few
6435	years subsequently to that time, that
6436	is to the days of Phalec and Ragau.
6437	But the nations which incline upon the
6438	borders of Europe continued addicted
6439	to the Scythic heresy, and the cus-
6440	toms of the Scythians to the age of
6441	Thera, and afterwards; of this sect
6442	also were the Thracians.
6443	The third
6444	is Hellenism,
6445	which
6446	originated in the days of Seruch
6447	with the introduction of idolatry: and
6448	as men had hitherto followed each
6449	some demonolatrous superstition of
6450	_ his own,
6451	they were now
6452	reduced
6453	to a more established form of polity,
6454	and to the rites and ceremonies of
6455	idols.
6456	And the followers of this be-
6457	gan with the use of painting, making
6458	likenesses of those whom they had
6459	formerly honoured, either kings or
6460	chiefs, or men who in their lives had
6461	performed actions which they deemed
6462	worthy of record, by strength or ex~
6463	cellence of body.
6464	* Epiphanius divides the word thus, écroryody 73, and in the following
6465	passage places the full stop after Secuods, and a comma after yévy, introducing
6466	after sidéAwy the words pty rof ye tvap&dmeva,
6467	I have in the whole passage
6468	followed the Paschal Chronicle.
6469	+ Ssorofouv Ep.
6470	{ asretxoviGorvtes Ep.
p. 129
6471	CHALDEAN FRAGMENTS.
6472	Abybrriot de duct xal Ba-
6473	Pvddvor, nat Dovyes nat Dol-
6474	vines TavTys THs SIpyonelas
6475	mpOro <onyytal yeysvacw
6476	dyahnaronolas te nal uvo-
6477	typlav, ap ov tae whelota
6478	cig “EAAjvag pernvexty and
6479	Ts Kéxpoos qantas. nad na-
6480	debng.
6481	7
6482	Urtepw TOAD, Teds, mep) Kpovay
6483	/
6484	A
6485	Merereita.
6486	8¢
6487	xa}
6488	val “Péay, Ala te nal Andd-
6489	Aavar, nal naretns Seads ava-
6490	yopevoarres.
6491	The following extract
6492	above.
6493	;
6494	EMEITA % and tay ypdvev
6495	TOU Od pp Tov matic *ABpa-
6496	aur, wal i ayaluarov
6497	Toy
6498	mhdvyy tg edwrorarplas el-
6499	oHYNTaA€v01, TOG EavToY Tpo~
6500	mocropas Ov dmemovic
6501	By TET
6502	feqneres, nak Teds mpd adtay
6503	TETEAEUTNKITAG TEXYNTAUEVOL.
6504	ex nepapernns
6505	emionuns
6506	Td
6507	MPOTOy, Erertra endorys TEXING
6508	Paenoanrérns, obxoddrot prev Ai
6509	Soy Ecayres, apyvpondra dt,
6510	wa xpuooxdor, duc THs idlag
6511	Ans texryvduevor, ofrw nat
6512	/
6513	TEKTOVES, ua) Of navebic.
6514	55
6515	The Egyptians, and Babylonians,
6516	and Phrygians, and Phoenicians were
6517	the first propagators of this supersti-
6518	tion of making images, and of the
6519	mysteries : from whom it was trans-
6520	ferred to the Greeks from the time
6521	of Cecrops downwards.
6522	But it was
6523	not till afterwards and at a consi-
6524	derable interval that Cronus
6525	and
6526	Rhea, Zeus and Apollo, and the rest
6527	were
6528	esteemed
6529	and honoured
6530	as
6531	gods.
6532	is given in Epiphanius preceding the
6533	Awnp from the times of Tharra the
6534	father of Abraham, they introduced
6535	images and all the errors of idola-
6536	try; honouring their forefathers, and
6537	their departed
6538	predecessors
6539	with
6540	effigies which they fashioned after
6541	their
6542	likeness.
6543	They first made
6544	these effigies of earthern ware, but
6545	afterwards according to their dif-
6546	ferent arts they sculptured them in
6547	stone, and cast them in silver and
6548	gold, and wrought them in wood,
6549	and all kinds of different materials.
p. 130
6550	56
6551	SUPPLEMENTAL
6552	OF HELLENISM:
6553	FROM CEDRENUS,
6554	EK tis "prans
6555	cov
6556	“laced
6557	every Lepody,, oortsg TpBTOs
6558	npearo tov “EAAyucpov, nat
6559	Tov doymarog tg eldwdoha-
6560	tpelace
6561	Avtog yap, nab of
6562	oiy abt® tods médas yevoue-
6563	yous \| Tone mores, y NryelAo~
6564	yas, nai te mpdkavrag aydplas
6565	7) aperns abo dv TH Bip rod
6566	;
6567	See
6568	pynovever Tat, xa @S ovTas
6569	autiy
6570	mpomdropas
6571	aydpidor
6572	ornay ériuncay, nat wg Seods
6573	mporenvvouy avtods nal éxtv=
6574	cialoy.
6575	OF 8¢ peta tatra
6576	GivSpwmos ayvooytes Thy TOY
6577	Tpoyavey yvalrnyy 6TL wg Mpo-
6578	méropac “ab dyatay ebpe-
6579	TG ETLUNTAY [AYA LGIG [AOVELLS,
6580	> Necds emovpaviovg érinoy,
6581	\|
6582	*Hy
6583	d€ 7d THs amodedrews oYAUH
6584	nat éedvolatoy autoic.
6585	Tovtov.
6586	“Ey taig tepatinais
6587	Peed
6588	/
6589	adtay BiBros erdosovto te
6590	det
6591	had
6592	by
6593	\
6594	QVOLATA HUTWY LETH TEMEUT HY,
6595	‘
6596	>
6597	FR
6598	\
6599	\
6600	ual nat
6601	enxeivoy
6602	Toy
6603	xaupoy
6604	¢
6605	\
6606	/
6607	.
6608	Eoptyy GUT® emeréAovy, Aéeyoy-
6609	A
6610	~
6611	Teg Tag adtav yas cic Tee
6612	~
6613	4
6614	4
6615	4
6616	\
6617	TOY [ALKA PwY YATOUS Levant, nar
6618	/
6619	/
6620	A
6621	pynets uplver das) nalerdau
6622	mupl.
6623	Or the tribe of Japhet was born
6624	Seruch, who first introduced Hel-
6625	lenism and the worship of idols. For
6626	he and those who concurred: with
6627	him in opinion honoured their pre-
6628	decessors whether warriors or leaders,
6629	or characters renowned during their
6630	lives for valour or virtue with co-
6631	lumnar statues, as if they had been
6632	their progenitors, and tendered to
6633	them a species of religious veneration
6634	as a kind of gods and sacrificed. But
6635	after this their successors, overstep-
6636	ping the intention of their ancestors
6637	that they should honour them as their
6638	progenitors
6639	and
6640	the inventors
6641	of
6642	good things with monuments alone,
6643	honoured
6644	them as
6645	heavenly gods
6646	and sacrificed to them as such. And
6647	the following was the form of their
6648	canonization:
6649	they inscribed
6650	their
6651	names after their decease in their
6652	sacred books and established a festi-
6653	val to each at certain seasons, saying
6654	that their souls had departed to the
6655	islands of the blessed and were never
6656	condemned or burnt with fire.
p. 131
6657	CHALDEAN FRAGMENTS.
6658	oS ~™!
6659	OF THE TOWER OF BABEL AND ABRAHAM:
6660	FROM EUPOLEMUS.
6661	TIOAIN
6662	BaSvaava mporoy
6663	wey utioNqvar dnd tov dia-
6664	corévray en To xaraxdvo-
6665	(0D, cvacs 98 adrode yiyartas,
6666	cinodouely d€ tov karopodjnevoy
6667	mupyoy.
6668	mecovtog S€ tovTou
6669	bd ths TO Yeod evepyclac,
6670	Tos ylyavtas Siacmapnras
6671	“aT CAnY THY YY
6672	Aexdrn b€ yeved. (gyow)
6673	éy modes TH BaPvarwvias Ka-
6674	paplyy, qv twas Aeyew modu
6675	Odplny, elves 88 peSepunvevo-
6676	pévgy, Xardatov
6677	wédw,
6678	ev
6679	Tpoxadexdty yeverdar A-
6680	Ppacn yeved, edyevela nat
6681	copia mavrag trepBeBnudrac,
6682	Gy by nal thy dorporcylay nas
6683	Xardainny ebpelv, exi re thy
6684	edoéBeray puntata ebaper~
6685	Thvas TH Yep. Todtoy de dude
6686	TH Tportaypata
6687	tow eov
6688	elg Dowinny eSevtra xaromny-
6689	‘
6690	e
6691	Tat, nab Tpomas
6692	nAiov ual
6693	/
6694	U
6695	onknvns “al Te GAhKa TdvTA
6696	WWdlavra Teds Dolvinas, eva-
6697	eoTnvas TH Pacirel avtTa
6698	perty
6699	WO
6700	Paces
6701	WY.
6702	Tue city of Babylon owes its founda-
6703	tion to those who were saved from
6704	the catastrophe of the deluge: they
6705	were the Giants, and they built the
6706	tower which is noticed in history.
6707	But the tower being overthrown by
6708	the interposition of God, the Giants
6709	were scattered over all the earth.
6710	He says moreover that in the tenth
6711	generation in the city Camarina of
6712	Babylonia, which some call the city
6713	Urie, and which signifies a city of the
6714	Chaldzeans, the thirteenth in descent
6715	lived Abraham, of a noble race, and
6716	superior to all others in wisdom; of
6717	whom they relate that he was the in-
6718	ventor of astrology and the Chaldzean
6719	magic, and that on account of his
6720	eminent piety he was esteemed by
6721	God.
6722	It is further said, that under
6723	the directions of God he removed and
6724	lived in Phoenicia, and there taught
6725	the Phcenicians the motions of the
6726	sun and moon and all other things ;
6727	for which reason he was held in great
6728	-
6729	reverence
6730	by their King.—Luseb.
6731	Prep. Evan. 9.
p. 132
6732	58
6733	‘SUPPLEMENTAL
6734	OF ABRAHAM :
6735	FROM NICOLAUS DAMASCENUS.
6736	ABPAMH®* éBaciaevee Aa-
6737	pac, emydus ody orpa-
6738	T® capyprevos eu THS VIS THs
6739	imtp BaPvrdves t Xaddatoy
6740	-
6741	/
6742	PY
6743	5
6744	Q
6745	/
6746	AEeyoinevyg. ET OV TOALY Xpo~
6747	2
6748	\
6749	baa
6750	,
6751	voy ebavactag “at amd TAv=
6752	Ts TIS Xopas oy TH oe-
6753	Tépw Aad cig thy tore prev
6754	Xavavalay reyouevyy, viv d€
6755	*lovalay
6756	pet@ounoe, nal of
6757	dm éxelvou mAnrvvayres, Tept
6758	wy ev erépp rbyw di€berns te
6759	ioropovueva.
6760	Tod te "ABpd~
6761	7
6762	\
6763	iw
6764	>
6765	~
6766	frou eT nab voy ev TH Aana-
6767	oxnvy td dvone dokdLeras,
6768	nh noun ae adrod deluy-
6769	tat, "ABpdmov ormnois Aeyo-
6770	1
6771	of
6772	EVA. 4
6773	* “ABoaduns Eu.—'ABpapog Vat.
6774	Axsram was king of Damascus, and
6775	he came thither as a stranger with an
6776	army from that part of the country
6777	which is situated above Babylon of
6778	the Chaldzans : but after a short time
6779	he again emigrated from this region
6780	with his people and transferred his
6781	habitation to the land, which was then
6782	called
6783	Cananzea,
6784	but now Judea,
6785	together with all. the multitude which
6786	had increased with him; of whose
6787	history I shall give an account in
6788	another book.
6789	The name of Abram
6790	is well-known even to this day in
6791	Damascus: and a village is pointed
6792	out which
6793	is still called the House of
6794	Abram.—Euseb. Prep. Evan. 9.—
6795	Jos. Ant. Jud. 1. 7.
6796	+ BafvrAdva Eu.
6797	} It is doubtful whether the concluding sentence is that of Nicolaus Damas,
6798	or of Josephus:
6799	It is given in Eusebius.
p. 133
6800	CHALDEAN FRAGMENTS.
6801	OF BELUS:
6802	FROM EUPOLEMUS.
6803	BABYAOQNIOYS yp réyew
6804	axpiiroy yevér
6805	Iau Bday, dy ebvaxs
6806	Kpovoy. "Ex rodrou d¢ yevér Bas
6807	Byrov, nab Xavady todtov be
6808	Toy Xavady yewnoas toy Ta-
6809	répa tiv Dowinwv. Todroy de
6810	Xodp viov yeverbar, oy tad ray
6811	“EAAjvev AéyerOas "AcPBoroy
6812	marépa 8é Aibioray adenpoy
6813	d€ rod Meotpaclu, marépa
6814	Alyurtioy. “Exdqvas dé Aéyew
6815	tov “Athayta cipynéva: ac-
6816	Tporoylay.
6817	For the Babylonians say that the
6818	first was Belus, who is the same as
6819	Cronus..
6820	And. from him descended
6821	Belus and Chanaan;. and this Cha-
6822	naan was the father of the Phoeni-
6823	cians.
6824	Another of his sons was Chum,
6825	who is called by the Greeks Asbolus,
6826	the father of the Ethiopians, and the
6827	brother of Mestraim, the father of the
6828	Egyptians.
6829	The Greeks say, more-
6830	over, that Atlas was the discoverer of
6831	astrology.—Lus. Pr. Ev. lib. IX.
6832	-
6833	FROM THALLUS,
6834	KAI yap Bydov tay *Acov-
6835	plav Bacihedoavros, nat Kpo-
6836	vou TO Tittivos OdArog péeu~
6837	wyTa, pacnwy Tov Bhrov wewo~
6838	Aepuynévas ody toig Tirdor
6839	mpog tov Ala, nat trode ody
6840	GiTG Geods Aeyouévous, evOa
6841	gow, vat 6 Tuyos énrnbets
6842	epuyey els Taprycody.
6843	Kara yap tiv OdAdov ic-
6844	toplay, 6 BiAog mpoyevérrepos
6845	evplonetas Tod IAsanod moAé-
6846	+
6847	fou eter: x0’
6848	,*
6849	Tuatitus makes mention of Belus,
6850	the king of the Assyrians, and Cro-
6851	nus the Titan; and says that Belus,
6852	with the Titans, made war against
6853	Zeus and his compeers, who are called
6854	Gods.
6855	He says, moreover, that Gy-
6856	gus was smitten, and fled to Tar-
6857	tessus.
6858	According to the history of Thal-
6859	lus, Belus preceded the Trojan war
6860	322 years.—Theoph. ad Aut. 281,
6861	282.
6862	* y xo A’ AL
p. 134
6863	59°
6864	:
6865	SUPPLEMENTAL:
6866	OF THE ASSYRIAN EMPIRE:
6867	FROM CTESIAS.
6868	TIAPATIAHSINS
6869	8 tor»
6870	Iw like manner all the other kings
6871	~
6872	‘yar of rome Bacirels, mais
6873	succeeded,
6874	the son
6875	receiving the
6876	mroepee ndrpos Uadeysuevos tyy
6877	empire from his father, being alto-
6878	dpyyv, ext yevess tpidnovre
6879	gether thirty in their generations to
6880	éBaclrevoayv, expt Lapda-
6881	Sardanapalus.
6882	In his time the em+
6883	vandhov.
6884	Ent rovrov yap 7 pire passed to the Medes from the
6885	civ Acavploy Hyenovla veré-
6886	Assyrians, having remained with them
6887	mecev
6888	eig Mydovcg, ern tra-
6889	upwards of 1360* years, according to
6890	pelvaca melo tiv xiAlov xa
6891	the account of Ctesias the Cnidian, in
6892	tpianoclwy, ert 0 éLynovra,*
6893	his second book.—Diod. Sic. lib. IT.
6894	narddmep dyot Kryolasé Kyi-
6895	p. 77.
6896	duog €v 7H Devrepa PiBrw.
6897	FROM DIODORUS SICULUS.
6898	‘“H pey ody yyeuovia tv
6899	In the manner above related, the
6900	"Acoupioy amo Nivov dvauel-
6901	empire of the Assyrians, after having
6902	vara yey rpidnovra yevedxe,
6903	continued from Ninus thirty descents,
6904	ery d€ ahelw tov y4Alov wad and more than 1400 years, was finally
6905	tetpanociwy, ind Mydov uare~
6906	dissolved by the Medes.—Diod. Sic.
6907	Avny Tov mpoerpyinevoy rpomoyv.
6908	lib. II. p- 81.
6909	\|
6910	‘
6911	FROM HERODOTUS,
6912	AZEYPION
6913	apyévray
6914	ig Tus Medes were the first who began
6915	avo Aoing én’ rea eixoor xa
6916	the revolt from the Assyrians after
6917	TEVTAKS Oy mpBTO am abtiy
6918	they had maintained
6919	the dominion
6920	Mido: nplavro dmlorac tet.
6921	over Upper Asia for a period of 520
6922	/
6923	years.—Lib. I. ¢. 95.
6924	\|
6925	* The Armenian omits the sixty years.
p. 135
6926	CHALDEAN FRAGMENTS.
6927	OF NABOPOLASAR :
6928	FROM ALEXANDER POLYHISTOR.*
6929	TOYTON (NaPorordoapoy)
6930	6 ToAviotrwp "Aréburdpos Dap-
6931	Savdmaroy uader mémpavta
6932	mpos Actudyny
6933	Lartparyy
6934	Mydelas, nal thy Suyarepa
6935	avrod Aurityy AaBdyta vwy-
6936	yy cig tov vidy adtod Na-
6937	Bovyodovdcop. obtog orparnyos
6938	imo Sdpanos tod Xadrdalov
6939	Barres OTAAElS, nara TOU
6940	avrov Ldpanog els Nivoy émi-
6941	orparevele
6942	ob Thy Eodoy
6943	mronvels 6 Xdpanos éavTiy
6944	aiv toig Bacineloss everpyrer.
6945	nal Thy apxny Xandalov ra-
6946	péhaBey 6 aitds NaPorord-
6947	capes 6 To NaBovyodovecrdpov
6948	TAT»
6949	Nasororasar, whom Alexander Po-
6950	lyhistor calls Sardanapallus, sent to
6951	Astyages the Satrap of Media, and
6952	demanded his daughter Amuites in
6953	marriage for his son Nabuchodono-
6954	sor.
6955	He was the commander of the
6956	army of Saracus King of the Chal-
6957	dzeans, and, having been sent upon
6958	some expedition, turned
6959	his arms
6960	against Saracus and marched against
6961	the city of Ninus (Nineveh).
6962	But
6963	Saracus confounded by his advance
6964	set fire to his palace and burnt him-
6965	self in it. And Nabopolasar obtained
6966	the empire of the Chaldeans: he
6967	was the father of Nabuchodonosor.—
6968	Euseb. Chron. 46.
6969	OF THE CHALDEAN AND ASSYRIAN KINGS:
6970	FROM ALEXANDER POLYHISTOR.
6971	Vervum hee quoque Polyhistor
6972	lis adjiciens,
6973	scribit :
6974	nempe post diluvium Chaldzo-
6975	rum regionem Evexius tenebat
6976	quod
6977	In addition to the above Poly-
6978	After
6979	the deluge Evexius held pos-
6980	histor continues
6981	thus:
6982	session of the country of the
6983	* This and the following fragments of Alexander Polyhistor are most pro-
6984	bably extracts from the history of Berossus.
p. 136
6985	60
6986	neris quatuor.
6987	Ac post eum
6988	filius ejus Comosbelus impe-
6989	rium suscepit per neros qua-
6990	tuor, et sossos
6991	quinque.
6992	A
6993	Xisuthro vero, et a diluvii tem-
6994	pore usque ad illud, quo Medi
6995	_ Babylonem ceperunt, reges om-
6996	nino txxxvi._
6997	Polyhistor re-
6998	censet, atque unumquemque ex
6999	Berossi
7000	volumine
7001	nominatim
7002	memorat :
7003	nium eorum numero annorum
7004	tempus vero
7005	om-
7006	trium myriadum et tribus mil-
7007	libus uno et nonaginta com-
7008	prehendit.
7009	Deinde vero post
7010	eos, cum ita firmiter
7011	stabiliti
7012	erant, repente Medi copias ad-
7013	versus
7014	Babylonem
7015	compara-
7016	bant, ut caperent eam, atque
7017	ex se ipsis T'yrannos ibi con-
7018	stituerent.
7019	Deinde nomina quoque Me-
7020	dorum tyrannorum ponit, vill.
7021	numero:
7022	quorum anni ccxxiv
7023	et rursum reges undecim, an-
7024	nosque...Postea Chaldzeorum
7025	reges XLIX, et annos CCCCLVIII.
7026	Deinde Arabum 1x reges, et
7027	annos ccxLv. Post quos annos
7028	etiam ipsam Semiramidem in
7029	Assyrios dominatam esse tra-
7030	dit.
7031	enumerat nomina regum XLv,
7032	adsignans
7033	illis annos DxxvI.
7034	Atque iterum
7035	minute
7036	SUPPLEMENTAL
7037	Chaldeans during a period of
7038	four neri.
7039	And he was suc-
7040	ceeded by his son Comosbelus,
7041	who held the empire four neri
7042	But from the
7043	time of Xisuthrus and the de-
7044	luge, to
7045	that
7046	at which. the
7047	Medes took possession of Ba-
7048	bylon, there were
7049	altogether
7050	and five sossi.
7051	eighty-six kings.
7052	Polyhistor
7053	enumerates and mentions each
7054	of them by name from the vo-
7055	lume of Berossus : the duration
7056	of the reigns of all which kings
7057	comprehends a period of thirty-
7058	three thousand and ninety-one
7059	years.
7060	But when their power
7061	was
7062	thus
7063	firmly established,
7064	the Medes
7065	suddenly
7066	levied
7067	forces against Babylon to sur-
7068	prise it, and to place upon the
7069	throne
7070	kings
7071	chosen
7072	from
7073	among themselves.
7074	He then gives the names of
7075	the Median Kings, 8 in num-
7076	ber, who reigned during the
7077	period of 224 years: and again
7078	11 Kings during ..
7079	.
7080	. years.
7081	Then 49 Kings of the Chal-
7082	deans 458 years. Then 9 Kings
7083	of the Arabians
7084	245
7085	years.
7086	After
7087	all
7088	these
7089	periods of years he states that
7090	successive
7091	Semiramis
7092	reigned over
7093	the
7094	Assyrians. And again minutely
7095	enumerates
7096	the names of 45
p. 137
7097	CHALDZAN FRAGMENTS.
7098	Post quos, inquit, rex Chal-
7099	dzorum fuit, cui nomen Phu-
7100	lus; de quo item Hebreeorum
7101	quoque historia meminit, Phu-
7102	lum denominans,
7103	quem in ter-
7104	ram Judeeorum venisse aiunt.
7105	61
7106	Kings, assigning to them a term
7107	After whom, he
7108	says there was a King of the
7109	Chaldzans,
7110	whose
7111	name
7112	was
7113	Phulus:
7114	Of whom
7115	also
7116	the
7117	historical writings of the He-
7118	of 526 years.
7119	brews make mention under the
7120	name of Phulus (Pul) who they
7121	say invaded the country of the
7122	Jews.—LEu. Ar. Chron. 39.
7123	OF SENECHERIB:
7124	FRUM ALEXANDER POLYHISTOR,
7125	Postauam
7126	regnasset
7127	frater
7128	Senacharibi, et deinde post-
7129	quam Acises in Babylonios
7130	dominatus esset, et nec dum
7131	triginta quidem diebus reg-
7132	num'tenuisset, a Marodach Ba-
7133	ladano occisus est; et Maro-
7134	dach Baladanus per vim (reg-
7135	num) tenuit sex mensibus:
7136	eum vero interficiens regna-
7137	bat quidam cui nomen Elibus.
7138	Verum tertio regni ejus anno
7139	Sennecheribus
7140	rex Assyrio-
7141	rum exercitum conflabat ad-
7142	versus Babylonios, proelioque
7143	cum
7144	iis commisso
7145	vicit, et
7146	captum una cum amicis, in
7147	terram
7148	Assyriorum
7149	perduci
7150	jussit.
7151	In Babylonios
7152	ergo
7153	Arter the reign of the brother
7154	_of Senecherib, Acises reigned
7155	over the Babylonians, and when
7156	he had governed for the space of
7157	thirty days,he was slain by Maro-
7158	dach Baladanus, who held the
7159	empire by force
7160	during
7161	six
7162	months: and he was slain and
7163	succeeded by a person named
7164	Elibus.
7165	But in the third year
7166	of his reign Senecherib king of
7167	the Assyrians levied an army
7168	against the Babylonians; and in
7169	a battle, in which they were en-
7170	gaged, routed, and took him pri-
7171	soner with his adherents,
7172	and
7173	commanded. them to be carried
7174	into the land of the Assyrians.
7175	Having taken upon himself the
p. 138
7176	62
7177	dominatus, regem eis. filium
7178	suum Asordanium constituit ;
7179	ipse vero recedens terram As-
7180	syriorum petiit.
7181	~ Quum autem ille fama acce-
7182	pisset Greecos in Ciliciam belli
7183	movendi causa pervenisse, ad
7184	eos contendit; aciem contra
7185	aciem instruit, ac plurimis qui-
7186	dem de suo
7187	exercitu ccesis
7188	hostes (tamen) debellat atque
7189	in victoriz monumentum ima-
7190	ginem suam eo in loco erectam
7191	reliquit, Chaldaicisque litteris
7192	fortitudinem suam ad futuri
7193	incidi
7194	temporis
7195	memoriam
7196	jussit.
7197	Et Tarsum
7198	urbem,
7199	inquit, ipse ad similitudinem
7200	Babylonis condidit, quam ap-
7201	Et
7202	post
7203	omnia facta Sinnecherimi il-
7204	pellavit Tharsin.
7205	lud quoque addens, ait eum
7206	XVIII annis vixisse (in im-
7207	perio); et per insidias quas
7208	illi paravit filius Ardumusa-
7209	nus, e vita excessisse.
7210	SUPPLEMENTAL
7211	government of the Babylonians,
7212	he appointed his son Asordanius
7213	their king, and he himself retired
7214	again into Assyria.
7215	When he received a report
7216	that the Greeks had made a hos-
7217	tile descent upon Cilicia,
7218	he
7219	marched against them and fought
7220	with them a pitched battle, in
7221	which, though he suffered great
7222	loss in his own army, he over-
7223	threw them, and upon the spot
7224	he erected the statue of himself
7225	as a monument of his victory ;
7226	and ordered his prowess to be
7227	inscribed upon it in the Chaldeean
7228	characters, to hand down the re-
7229	membrance of it to posterity. He
7230	built also the city of Tarsus after
7231	the likeness of Babylon, which
7232	he called Tharsis.
7233	And after
7234	enumerating the various exploits
7235	of Sinnecherim, he adds that he
7236	reigned 18 years, and was cut off
7237	by a conspiracy which had been
7238	formed against his life by his son
7239	Ardumusanus.—Lu, Ar. Chron.
7240	42,
p. 139
7241	CHALDEAN FRAGMENTS.
7242	62.
7243	OF SENECHERIB AND HIS SUCESSORS:
7244	FROM ALEXANDER POLYHISTOR.
7245	Ac post eum Senecheribum
7246	Polyhistor fuisse regem ait.
7247	p- 41,
7248	_ (Tamen Sinecherib ipsum,
7249	et filium ejus Asordanum, ac
7250	Marodach Baladanum, Chal-
7251	dzeus quoque historicus com-
7252	memorat, cum illis etiam Na-
7253	buchodonosorum.)
7254	p. 42.
7255	Regnavit
7256	Sinecherim,
7257	ut
7258	Polyhistor exponit, annis xvi.
7259	et post eum ejusdem filius annis
7260	vu.
7261	Postea vero Sammuges
7262	annis xxi. et frater ejus annis
7263	xxi.
7264	Ac deinde Nabupalsar
7265	annis xx. et post eum Nabu-
7266	(A
7267	Sinecherimo usque ad. Nabu-
7268	codrossorus annis XLII.
7269	codrossorum
7270	comprehendun-
7271	tur anni omnino
7272	LxxxvIitt.)
7273	p. 44.
7274	Post Samugen vero
7275	Sar-
7276	danapallus Chaldzeus regnavit
7277	annis xx1.
7278	Hic exercitum As-
7279	tyagi Medo, familize Principi
7280	ac Satrapee, auxilio misit, ut
7281	Amuhean Astyagis filiam Na-
7282	bucodrossoro filio suo uxorem
7283	daret. Ac deinde regnavit Na-
7284	bucodrossorus annis XLII, et
7285	Anp after him (Pul) according
7286	to Polyhistor,
7287	Senecherib was
7288	king.
7289	(The Chaldzean historian also
7290	makes
7291	mention of Senecherib
7292	himself, and Asordanus his son,
7293	and Marodach Baladanus, as well
7294	as Nabuchodonosorus.)
7295	And Sinecherim reigned eigh-
7296	teen years; and after him his son
7297	eight years.
7298	Then reigned Sam-
7299	muges twenty-one years, and
7300	likewise his brother twenty-one
7301	Then reigned Nabu-
7302	palsar. twenty years, and after
7303	years.
7304	him Nabucodrossorus forty-three
7305	years. (Therefore, from Sineche-
7306	rim to Nabucodrossorus is com-
7307	prehended a period altogether of
7308	eighty-eight years.)
7309	After Samuges, Sardanapallus
7310	the Chaldzean, reigned twenty-
7311	one years.
7312	He sent an army to
7313	the assistance of Astyages the
7314	Mede, Prince and Satrap of the
7315	family, that he might give the
7316	Amuhean daughter of Astyages
7317	to
7318	his
7319	Then reigned Nabucodrossorus
7320	son
7321	Nabucodrossorus.
p. 140
7322	63°
7323	contractis copiis veniens cap-
7324	tivos duxit Judzos et Phe-
7325	nices ac Syros.
7326	Et post Nabucodrossorum
7327	regnavit filius ejus Amilmaru-
7328	dochus, annis x1....Postque
7329	illum
7330	in Chaldeos_ regnavit
7331	Neglisarus annis Iv..et postea
7332	Nabodenus annis xvi.
7333	Sub
7334	quo Cyrus Cambysis (filius)
7335	exercitum duxit in terram Ba-
7336	byloniorum.
7337	Cui obviam ivit
7338	Nabodenus, atque victus fugze
7339	se dedit: et regnavit Babylone
7340	Cyrus annis 1x.
7341	Deinde in
7342	campo Daas altero certamine
7343	inito mortuus est.
7344	Post quem
7345	Cambyses regnat annis vuit.
7346	ac deinde Darius annis xxxvl.
7347	-
7348	post quem Xerxes czeteri quo-
7349	que Persarum reges. p. 44.
7350	SUPPLEMENTAL
7351	forty-three years; and he came
7352	with a mighty army, and led the
7353	Jews, and Phoenicians, and Sy-
7354	rians into captivity.
7355	And _ after Nabucodrorossus
7356	reigned
7357	his son Amilmarudo-
7358	chus, twelve years.... And after
7359	him Neglisarus reigned over the
7360	Chaldzeans four years ; and then
7361	Nabodenus seventeen years.
7362	In
7363	his reign Cyrus, the son of Cam-
7364	byses, invaded the country of the
7365	Babylonians.
7366	Nabodenus went
7367	out to give him battle, but was
7368	defeated, and betook himself to
7369	flight : and Cyrus reigned at Ba-
7370	bylon nine years. .
7371	He was killed,
7372	however, in another battle, which
7373	took place in the plain of Daas.
7374	After
7375	him reigned Cambyses
7376	eight years; then Darius thirty-
7377	six years; after him Xerxes and
7378	the other kings of the Persian
7379	line.—Lu. Ar. Chron. pp. 41,
7380	42. 44, 45.
p. 141
7381	CHALDEAN FRAGMENTS.
7382	63
7383	OF SENECHERIB AND HIS SUCCESSORS :
7384	FROM ABYDENUS.
7385	Eoprm tempore
7386	vicessimus
7387	quintus
7388	utique
7389	Sinecherib
7390	ipse ex regibus vix demum
7391	inventus est, qui Babylonem
7392	sub ditionem redigens sube-
7393	git, et ad litus maris Cilicize
7394	Gracorum classem profliga-
7395	tam
7396	depressit;
7397	condiditque
7398	templum Athenarum, statuas
7399	zereas erexit, litterisque sane,
7400	inquit, suam fortitudem exa-
7401	ravit; et Tarsum ad figuram
7402	et
7403	similitudinem
7404	Babylonis
7405	eedificavit; ut Tarsum Cyd-
7406	nus flumen interflueret, Eu-
7407	phratis nimirum more Baby-
7408	lonem interfluentis.
7409	Ex ordine autem post eum
7410	Nergillus regnavit, qui a filio
7411	Adramelo
7412	est interemptus :
7413	et ipsum quoque frater ejus
7414	Axerdis
7415	non autem ex eadem matre,
7416	ex
7417	eodem
7418	patre,
7419	occidit; et exercitum perse-
7420	quutus in Byzantinorum ur-
7421	bem
7422	includit.
7423	Qui primus
7424	mercenarios milites
7425	sibi col-
7426	legit; quorum unus Pytha-
7427	goras fuit, Chaldeorum
7428	sa-
7429	pientiz discipulus.
7430	Axerdis
7431	autem
7432	Agyptum partesque
7433	At the same time the twenty-
7434	fifth who was
7435	Senecherib can
7436	hardly be recognized among the
7437	kings.
7438	It was he who subjected
7439	the city of Babylon to his power,
7440	and defeated and sunk a Grecian
7441	fleet upon the coast of Cilicia.
7442	He built also a temple at Athens
7443	and erected brazen statues, upon
7444	which he engraved his own ex-
7445	And he built the city of
7446	Tarsus after the plan and like-
7447	ness of Babylon, that the river
7448	Cydnus should flow through Tar-
7449	sus, in the same manner as the
7450	Euphrates intersected Babylon.
7451	ploits.
7452	Next
7453	in
7454	order
7455	after
7456	him
7457	reigned Nergillus who was as-
7458	sassinated by his son Adrame-
7459	lus: and he also was slain by
7460	Axerdis
7461	(his brother by the
7462	same father, but of a different
7463	mother,) and his army pursued
7464	and blockaded in the city of
7465	Byzantium.
7466	Axerdis
7467	was
7468	the
7469	first that levied mercenary sol-
7470	diers, one of whom was Pytha-
7471	goras a follower of the wisdom
7472	of the Chaldzeans : he also re-
7473	duced under his dominion Egypt
p. 142
7474	64
7475	Syriz inferioris in suam po-
7476	testatem
7477	redegit;
7478	ex
7479	qua
7480	Sardanapallus quoque extitit.
7481	Post quem Saracus in As-
7482	syrios regnavit:
7483	et
7484	quum
7485	compertum habuisset, multi-
7486	tudinem
7487	barbarorum
7488	maxi-
7489	mam e mari exisse,
7490	ut im-
7491	petum faceret, Busalossorum
7492	ducem confestim Babylonem
7493	misit.
7494	bellionis inito, Amuhean As-
7495	tyagis Medi familie Princi-
7496	pis filiam
7497	Nabuchodrossoro
7498	suo
7499	filio uxorem despondit.
7500	Ac deinde protinus discedens
7501	accelerat aggredi Ninum, id
7502	Cum
7503	Ile autem consilio re-
7504	est, urbem
7505	Ninive.
7506	autem de his omnibus cer-
7507	tior est factus Saracus Rex,
7508	concremavit
7509	regiam
7510	aulam
7511	Evoriti.{
7512	Nabuchodrossorus
7513	vero accipiens regni imperi-
7514	um, valido muro Babylonem
7515	cinxit.
7516	CHALDEAN FRAGMENTS.
7517	and the country of Czlo-Syria,
7518	from whence came Sardanapal-
7519	lus.*
7520	After him
7521	Saracus
7522	reigned
7523	over the Assyrians, and when he
7524	was informed that a very great
7525	of barbarians had
7526	come up from the sea to attack
7527	him, he sent Busalosserus as his
7528	general
7529	in haste
7530	to Babylon.
7531	But he, having with a treason-
7532	able design obtained Amuhean,
7533	the daughter of Astyages the
7534	prince of the Medes,
7535	to be
7536	affianced to his son Nabucho-
7537	multitude
7538	drossorus, marched straightways
7539	to ‘surprise the city of Ninus,
7540	that
7541	is Nineveh.
7542	But when
7543	Saracus the king was apprized
7544	of all these proceedings he burnt
7545	the royal palace. And Nabucho-
7546	drossorus succeeded to the em-
7547	pire and surrounded
7548	Babylon
7549	with a strong wall.—Hu, Ar.
7550	Chron. 53.
7551	* The name Sardanapallus is indiscriminately applied to various persona,
7552	Here perhaps Saracus may be intended; but from the fragment p. 59, most
7553	probably Busalossorus, i.e. Nabopolassar.
7554	The passage then in the text may
7555	refer to the dominion (potestatem) of Axerdis, “ from which Sardanapallus
7556	revolted.”
7557	¢ The Armenian Editor in a note complains of the obscurity of this passage
7558	in the original, and thinks it may be translated “ Condonavit regiam aulam
7559	Evoriti,” entrusted the palace to some officer named Evorites.
7560	In some authors
7561	the daughter of Astyages is named Aroites: and it might possibly refer to hers
7562	if the word were read in conjunction with the subsequent sentence.
7563	See Frag.
7564	p- 59.
7565	;
p. 143
7566	CHALDZAN FRAGMENTS.
7567	- 65
7568	OF BELUS AND THE ASSYRIAN EMPIRE:
7569	FROM CASTOR.
7570	Bexus, inquit, rex erat: As-
7571	‘syriorum: et sub eo Cyclopes
7572	Jovi decertanti adversus Ti-
7573	tanos, per fulgura fulminaque
7574	ignea opem in prelio tulerunt.
7575	Eo autem tempore Titanorum
7576	reges agnoscebantur; quorum
7577	unus erat Ogygus rex. Paucis
7578	vero
7579	interjectis, prosequitur,
7580	dicens: Gigantes in Deos irru-
7581	entes, perempti sunt, auxilium
7582	Diis
7583	ferentibus
7584	Hercule
7585	et
7586	Dionyso, qui ex Titanis erant.
7587	Belus de quo antea diximus,
7588	vitam finivit, quin et Deus ha-
7589	bitus est. Post quem
7590	Ninus
7591	imperavit Assyriis annis Lt.
7592	Hic uxorem duxit Semirami-
7593	dem. Post eumque Semiramis
7594	ipsa in Assyrios regnavit annis
7595	xtu. Deinde vero Zames, qui
7596	etiam Ninyas.
7597	(Et continuo
7598	singulos Assyriorum reges, qui
7599	post eos fuerunt, in ordinem
7600	redigens, ad Sardanapallum
7601	usque recenset, cunctos nomi-
7602	natim commemorando: quo-
7603	rum etiam nos utique nomina,
7604	Brus (says Castor) was king of
7605	the Assyrians; and under him
7606	the Cyclops assisted Jupiter with
7607	thunder-bolts and lightnings in
7608	his contest with the Titans.
7609	At
7610	that time there were kings of the
7611	Titans, one of whom was Ogygus.
7612	(After a short digression he pro-
7613	ceeds to say, that) the Giants, in
7614	their attempted inroad upon the
7615	Gods, were slain by the assistance
7616	of Hercules and Dionysus, who
7617	were themselves of the Titan
7618	race.
7619	Belus, whom we have men-
7620	tioned above, after his death was
7621	esteemed a God,
7622	After him, Ni-
7623	nus reigned over the. Assyrians
7624	fifty-two years.
7625	He married Se-
7626	miramis, who, after his decease,
7627	reigned over the Assyrians forty-
7628	two years. Then reigned Zames,
7629	who is Ninyas.
7630	(Then he enu-
7631	merates each of the successive
7632	Assyrian kings in order, and
7633	mentions them all, down to Sar-
7634	danapallus, by their respective
7635	names: whose names, and the
7636	length of their reigns, we shall
p. 144
7637	65°
7638	.
7639	SUPPLEMENTAL
7640	regnique tempora paulo post
7641	adponemus.
7642	:
7643	in Canone suo his verbis de
7644	ipsis scribit).
7645	Primo Assyriorum reges di-
7646	gessimus, initium a Bels fa-
7647	cientes: quum vero ipsius reg-
7648	ni annos vix certo traditos ha-
7649	beamus,
7650	nomen .solummodo
7651	commemoravimus :. sed tamen
7652	chronologiz principium a Nino
7653	duximus et in alterum Ninum,
7654	qui regnum
7655	a Sardanapallo
7656	-accepit, desinimus: utpote hoc
7657	pacto perspicuum esset tam
7658	universi temporis, quam sin-
7659	gulorum regum (temporis) spa-
7660	tium; hoc itaque modo reperi-
7661	tur tempus annorum Mm, du-
7662	centorum et octoginta.
7663	Siquidem et ille
7664	also give presently. Castor men-
7665	tions them in his canon in the
7666	following words.*)
7667	We have first digested into a
7668	canon the kings of the Assyrians,
7669	commencing with Belus:
7670	but
7671	since we have no
7672	certain tra-
7673	dition respecting the: length of
7674	his reign, we have merely set
7675	down his name, and commenced
7676	the chronological series from Ni-
7677	nus; and have concluded it with
7678	another Ninus, who obtained the
7679	empire after Sardanapallus; that
7680	in this manner the whole length of
7681	the time, as well as of the reigns
7682	of each king, might be plainly set
7683	forth.
7684	Thus it will be found,
7685	that the complete sum of the
7686	years amounts
7687	to 1280.—£us.
7688	Ar. p. 81.
7689	‘* The passage above is thus cited by Syncellus, p. 206.
7690	seee Wo mou xa Kdotwp tv tq xavdve dutod dno de.
7691	Tedrous pty ody rods "Acovolous Baugtrsic nareTayamer, Thy pey Koyiy ad ByAou
7692	merroinuévous. TH 98, rx THG Baotrslas adtod Eryn, wh magadedécdar caddis Tod pty
7693	Grduaros pynuovelouer, Thy SF apyhy THs ypovoyoaGlas dad Nivou memoimmeda, xad
7694	xararynyouey én? Nivoy roy SiadeEduevov Thy Bacirelav magh SapdavamdAo.
7695	oe
7696	The conclusion also is thus given by Syncellus, p. 168.
7697	Tg Kdorogt paidAov cxoroudSpoas (Etc7Br0s) ob wal paptuplay maghyaye ad "7
7698	Pdoxovcay sods "Acouglwy Bacirsis apEas....
7699	nal
7700	S
p. 145
7701	CHALDHAN FRAGMENTS.
7702	66
7703	OF THE ASSYRIAN EMPIRE:
7704	FROM VELLEIUS PATERCULUS AND AEMILIUS SURA.
7705	InsEQUENTI tempore imperium
7706	Asiaticum ab Assyriis, qui id
7707	obtinuerant annis MLXxx, trans-
7708	latum est ad Medos ab hinc
7709	annis ferme pccctxx. Quippe
7710	Sardanapalum eorum regem
7711	mollitiis fluentem, et nimium
7712	felicem malo suo, tertio et tri-
7713	cessimo loco ab Nino et Se-
7714	miramide, qui Babylona con-
7715	diderant, natum, ita ut semper
7716	successor regni paterni foret
7717	filius, Arbaces Medus imperio
7718	vitaque privavit..... Aimilius
7719	Sura de annis populi Romani:
7720	** Assyrii principes omnium
7721	gentium rerum
7722	potiti
7723	sunt,
7724	deinde Medi, postea Perse,
7725	Exinde
7726	duobus regibus, Philippo et
7727	Antiocho, qui a Macedonibus
7728	oriundi erant, haud multo post
7729	deinde Macedones..
7730	Carthaginem subactam devic-
7731	tis summa imperii ad populum
7732	Romanum pervenit. Inter hoc
7733	tempus, et initium Nini regis
7734	Assyriorum, qui princeps re-
7735	rum
7736	potitus,
7737	intersunt
7738	anni
7739	MDCCCCXCY.”
7740	Tue Asiatic empire was subse-
7741	quently transferred from the As-
7742	syrians, who had held it 1070
7743	years, to the Medes, from this
7744	time, for a period of 870 years.
7745	For Sardanapalus, the king of
7746	the Assyrians, a man wallowing
7747	in luxury, being the thirty-third
7748	from Ninus and Semiramis, the
7749	founders of Babylon, from whom
7750	the kingdom had © passed in a
7751	regular descent from father to
7752	son, was deprived of his empire,
7753	and put to death by Arbaces the
7754	Mede.....Aimilius Sura also, in
7755	his annals of the Roman people,
7756	says, “ That the Assyrian princes
7757	extended their empire over all
7758	nations.
7759	They were succeeded
7760	by the Medes, then by the Per-
7761	sians, then by the Macedonians
7762	and shortly afterwards by two
7763	kings Philip and ‘Antiochus, of
7764	Macedonian origin, who, not long
7765	after the destruction of Carthage,
7766	were conquered by the Romans,
7767	who then obtained the empire of
7768	the world. To this'time, from the
7769	beginning of the reign of Ninus,
7770	king of the Assyrians, who first
7771	obtained the empire, there has
7772	elapsed a period of 1995 years.”
7773	—Mist. I. c. 6.
p. 146
7774	66°
7775	CHALDEAN FRAGMENTS.
7776	OF THE CHALDEAN OBSERVATIONS:
7777	FROM PLINIUS.
7778	Anticripes in Aigypto inve-
7779	nisse quendam nomine Menona
7780	tradit xv annis ante Phoro-
7781	neum antiquissimum Greecize
7782	regem: idque monumentis ap-
7783	7
7784	E diverso
7785	apud
7786	Babylonios
7787	probare conatur.
7788	_Epigenes
7789	-pccxx annorum observationes
7790	siderum
7791	coctilibus
7792	laterculis
7793	inscriptas docet, gravis auctor
7794	in primis: qui minimum Be-
7795	rosus et Critodemus ccccLxxx*
7796	annorum.
7797	Ex quo apparet+
7798	eeternus literarum usus.
7799	FROM
7800	Contemnamus etiam Baby-
7801	lonios, et eos, qui e Caucaso
7802	ceeli signa servantes, numeris
7803	et motibus stellarum cursus
7804	persequuntur : condemnemus,
7805	inquam, hos aut stultitiz, aut
7806	vanitatis, aut impudentie, qui
7807	ccccLxx
7808	millia annorum,
7809	ut
7810	ipsi dicunt, monumentis com-
7811	prehensa continent.
7812	* Nonaginta M. and Ch.
7813	AnticuipEs relates that they (let-
7814	ters) were invented in Egypt by
7815	a person whose name was Menon,
7816	fifteen years before Phoroneus
7817	the most ancient king of Greece:
7818	and he endeavours to prove it by
7819	the monuments.
7820	On the con-
7821	trary, Epigenes, a writer of first-
7822	rate authority, informs us, that
7823	among the Babylonians were pre-
7824	served observations of the stars,
7825	inscribed upon baked tiles, ex-
7826	tending to a period of 720 years.
7827	Berosus and Critodemus, who are
7828	the most moderate in their cal-
7829	culations,
7830	nevertheless
7831	extend
7832	the period of the observations to
7833	480* years. Whence may be in-
7834	ferred the eternal use of letters
7835	among them.—Lib. VII. c. 56.
7836	CICERO.
7837	We must also contemn the Ba-
7838	‘bylonians, and those who, in the
7839	reigion of Caucasus, pretend to
7840	‘have observed the heavens and
7841	courses of the stars: we must
7842	condemn them, I say, of folly, or
7843	of vanity, or of impudence, who
7844	assert that they have preserved
7845	\|
7846	upon monuments observations ex-
7847	tending back during an interval
7848	of 470,000 years.—De Divin.
7849	{ Appareret, eternum literarum usum, Ch. -
7850	ar
7851	—
p. 147
7852	THE
7853	DYNASTIES OF THE KINGS
7854	CHALDZA, ASSYRIA, MEDIA, PERSIA,
7855	THEBES, AND EGYPT.
p. 148
7856	sv.
7857	is
p. 149
7858	DYNASTY OF CHALDAAN KINGS.
7859	OI Xartaito: mpiros dvinyepev-
7860	cay Eavtods Barideis, av mpd-
7861	og Edyyioc,* 6 map nui Ne-
7862	Bpod,} éBacirevoe BaPvravos
7863	¥
7864	o-
7865	€Ty cy. os
7866	Xanrdaloy pl. éBacinevce
7867	Xapde Pyros § ery ¢/_.
7868	Xardalov x. eBactrevce
7869	Tl pos ern Ae’.
7870	Xardalev
7871	8. eBactrevce
7872	Nexov2ng\|\| ern yar.
7873	Xardalwv
7874	¢’. éBacirevce
7875	NaBucg Gs ery por’.
7876	Xardaiav o’. éBacirevcey
7877	’OviBadrros ery wr’.
7878	Xadrdatov
7879	¢'. Bactrevoe
7880	Lites *®
7881	ten ps’ +t
7882	Tue Chaldeans were the first that
7883	assumed the title of Kings.
7884	Of these the first was Evechius
7885	who is known to us by the name of
7886	Nebréd (Nimrod) he reigned at Ba-
7887	bylon 6 years and one-third.
7888	2. Chomasbelus
7889	.. 7} years.
7890	From the foundation 13 years.
7891	8. Porus
7892	..
7893	.. 35 years.
7894	:
7895	48 years.
7896	4. Nechubes..
7897	.. 43 years.
7898	91 years.
7899	5. Nabius
7900	..
7901	.. 48 years.
7902	139 years.
7903	6. Oniballus..
7904	.. 40 years.
7905	179 years.
7906	7. Zinzerus .-
7907	.. 46 years.
7908	225 years.
7909	Syncell. 169.
7910	It is to be observed that some of these names occur again as
7911	the immediate successors of Nabonasar.
7912	* Evqyoros, A. B.—Ev4y005, Go. Sc. Eu.
7913	t+ NeuBows. Go.
7914	t yo. (g) A. B.—Sce. and Go. omit it.
7915	§ XocudoBoros Vulg.—xXoopdaBnros B,—XoudcBorog Sc. Eu.
7916	\|\| NeywBne Sc. Eu.
7917	** Zivtioog Go.
7918	Se. Eu.
7919	‘
7920	‘
7921	@ Afiog Go.
7922	Sc. Eu.
7923	tt we’. Go.
7924	Sc. Eu.
p. 150
7925	DYNASTY OF THE ARABIAN KINGS
7926	OF CHALDAZA.
7927	APABON Bacidéwoy tev ye~
7928	tT Tos ¢ Xadrdalwy Baoi-
7929	Aeis.
7930	"Ov a’. Mapdonévrns éBa-
7931	olhevoey ern [Ae «
7932	"ApdBov
7933	fp.
7934	Mapdands ern p’.
7935	éBacirevoe
7936	"Apa Buy y'. eBaclrevoe Li~
7937	cipopdanos® ern x7'«
7938	"ApdBov
7939	8.
7940	NaPios t ern AC.
7941	"Apc Boy ey
7942	Td pavvog ery pr’.
7943	"ApdPov
7944	¢’.
7945	NaPovvaBoot ery ue’.
7946	éBacthevoe
7947	Ds
7948	éBacineure
7949	f
7950	éBactrevore
7951	* Siciudodanos Sc. Eu.—Sioiuéodanos Go.
7952	I NaBobweBos Dind.
7953	Arver the six first Chaldean kings
7954	reigned, reigned the following Ara-
7955	bian kings of Chaldzea.
7956	1. Mardocentes
7957	.. 45 years.
7958	From the foundation 45 years.
7959	2. Mardacus
7960	..
7961	.. 40 years.
7962	85 years.
7963	3. Sisimordacus
7964	.. 28 years.
7965	113 years.
7966	4. Nabius
7967	..
7968	.. 37 years.
7969	150 years.
7970	5. Paramus
7971	.. 40 years.
7972	190 years.
7973	6. Nabonnabus_.. 29 years.
7974	215 years.
7975	+ TéBiog Se. Eu.
p. 151
7976	OF THE ASSYRIAN KINGS:
7977	FROM ABYDENUS.*
7978	“Furr,
7979	inquit,
7980	Ninus,
7981	Arbeli (filius); qui Cha-
7982	ali; qui Arbeli; qui Ane-
7983	bi; qui Babii; qui Beli
7984	regis Assyriorum.”
7985	Ninvs (says Abydenus) was the son
7986	of Arbelus;
7987	who was the son of
7988	Chaalus, the son of Anebus, the son
7989	of Babius, the son of Belus king of
7990	the Assyrians.
7991	* The passage above cited from Abydenus in the Armenian edition of
7992	Eusebius’s Chronicle places Ninus the sixth in descent from Belus, introducing
7993	the same names in an inverted order, that occur in the following Assyrian
7994	dynasties of Syncellus and Africanus (see p. 70) between Teutzus the twenty-
7995	eighth and Dercyllus the thirty-fourth.
7996	The Editor in a note produces some
7997	passages from Moses Choronensis and others to shew that such was the general
7998	Opinion among the Armenians.
p. 152
7999	DYNASTY OF ASSYRIAN KINGS:
8000	FROM AFRICANUS.
8001	SYNCELLUS.
8002	ASSYPION
8003	a’. éBaclrevce
8004	Or the Assyrian kings the Ist was
8005	Bydog ery ves
8006	Belus who reigned 55 years.
8007	B'. Nivog ery vf’.
8008	2. Ninus..
8009	.....
8010	52 years.
8011	ys Leplpapas ery wp.
8012	8. Semiramis..
8013	..
8014	42.
8015	Y. Nuvag,*é
8016	xed Zdéusc,f
8017	4. Ninuas who is called Zamis
8018	viog Nivov nal Lepipa-
8019	the son of Ninus and Semira-
8020	pews, ETN Ay
8021	mis: hereigned 38 years.
8022	e. "Apewg ern WV’.
8023	5. Arius
8024	..
8025	..
8026	..
8027	380 years.
8028	so. *Apaasos ern Ms
8029	6. Aralius..
8030	..
8031	..
8032	40.
8033	CG. Béping ern r'.
8034	y
8035	Puile 4 <> °
8036	Re
8037	>
8038	KP "Apuapudpns t ery Aq»
8039	8. Armamithres
8040	..
8041	38.
8042	9
8043	3. Brrwyos ern Ae’.
8044	« Belachus:
8045	is)
8046	06
8047	3a
8048	i. Badass ery vf’.
8049	10. Baleous feo
8050	ae
8051	sa’, Sédag ery rv’. §
8052	Ti, Sethos 3°
8053	.\s
8054	es
8055	coe
8056	1’. Mapudes ery d'.
8057	12. Mamuthos..
8058	..
8059	30.
8060	wf. “Aoxdrros \|\| €rq xy
8061	13. Aschalius
8062	..
8063	..
8064	28.
8065	18. Saipos ery uP'.**
8066	14. Spherus
8067	..
8068	..
8069	22.
8070	se. Matuvrog ery 2’.
8071	15. Mamulus
8072	..
8073	..
8074	30.
8075	is’. Smaptewg
8076	tT ery uf’.
8077	16. Spartheos
8078	..
8079	..
8080	42.
8081	* Nhvas éty An’ Go.
8082	+ Zépuns Go.
8083	} ’Aguaugine B.
8084	§ AB’. Go.
8085	\|\| BaoyaAgos.
8086	q «f’ Go. m.
8087	** xy’, Go. m.
8088	tt Tragdalws Go.—omapdéog B.
p. 153
8089	DYNASTY OF ASSYRIAN KINGS:
8090	FROM EUSEBIUS.
8091	—
8092	SCALIGER.
8093	\| ARMENIAN,
8094	ASSYPION é Bacineucey a’.
8095	1. Nrnus, quem primum universe
8096	Biss ern ve.
8097	Asie, exceptis Indis, imperasse
8098	B’. Nhog ern vp’.
8099	dicunt annis Li.
8100	y+ Teulpayis ern wf.
8101	11. Semiramis ..
8102	..
8103	ann. Xbit
8104	8’. Nutag é nas Zane vig
8105	11. Zames, qui Ninyas
8106	.. xxxvut
8107	Nive nar Deuspanews
8108	€rn df.
8109	bel,
8110	e’. “Apeing ety X'.
8111	i: EDs
8112	SIAL
8113	OPEN. oo
8114	s’. Apdduos ern pre
8115	v. AraliusquiAmyrus
8116	..
8117	x.
8118	U'. Békng ery 2’.
8119	vi. Xerxes qui et Ba-
8120	FORUB
8121	ote
8122	oh
8123	oth
8124	ne
8125	ni. "Apucistpns er Aq.
8126	vite Amramithes
8127	..
8128	..
8129	.. XXXVIII
8130	&. Birwyos ety re.
8131	vii. Belochus ..
8132	..
8133	..
8134	.. XXXV
8135	i. Badaitos ern vf’.
8136	WK OMIOENE SS Ce
8137	Se
8138	iste
8139	ss
8140	MUD
8141	wa. “AdEADas™ ery AP’.
8142	Es IA
8143	a
8144	oak eR ERT
8145	1B’. Mapurtds ery a’,
8146	x1. Mamithus
8147	....
8148	.. Xxx
8149	wy» Mayydars} ern xy’.
8150	xt. Machchalaleus
8151	..
8152	.. xxx
8153	iY. Lpaipos ery xf’.
8154	xii. Spherus ..
8155	..
8156	..
8157	.s XXU
8158	se. Mauvdos ery 2’.
8159	IV, RW
8160	se
8161	eas \|
8162	KEE
8163	is’. Saapréwg t "ry 2’.
8164	xv. Sparethus
8165	..
8166	..
8167	.. XL
8168	* SeSws Afr.
8169	t ’Acyddsg Afr.
8170	t Srapdéoc ern uf’. Afr.
p. 154
8171	“I
8172	ry’.
8173	ay.
8174	ee
8175	oat
8176	DYNASTY OF ASSYRIAN KINGS.
8177	SYNCELLUS.
8178	. *Aoxarddys ern Ay.
8179	. "Audytyg ern ye»
8180	. Brroxos ern ue’.
8181	. Badraropys* éry 2.
8182	. Aaprpidys ery 2.
8183	. Lwodpys ery n-"
8184	. Aapmpans ern 2’.
8185	Tlawag éry we -
8186	’, Sdorapuos ery uf.
8187	Midpaios ery xf’.
8188	\
8189	. Tevtapos, 6 nat Tav-
8190	tang wapd Tict
8191	Ae-
8192	opera, eT AP»
8193	. Tevraios ern nd’.
8194	. ApuPyrost ern nf’.
8195	. Xddraog try pe
8196	: ” AveBog ern An»
8197	BaBiog ery At’.
8198	. os évn A’.
8199	Aeputirng ETH [+
8200	» Edrduuns § ern dy)
8201	Aaoodévns ern we.
8202	Tleprictdng ern 2’.
8203	"Odparaios ery xa’.
8204	"Epexepic €r <'- \|\|
8205	"Anparydyns et Uf.
8206	@Bvos 6
8207	Acyouevos Koy-
8208	norepoc, “EAAnuott Sapdavd~
8209	marrog** ern x. ++
8210	Lapiavdmaddos Tapoty éx-
8211	* BaAdstéons Go.
8212	§ Evrdxpuns Go.
8213	7 52.
8214	++ ie. Go.
8215	17.
8216	18.
8217	19.
8218	20.
8219	40.
8220	41.
8221	Ascatades
8222	..
8223	..
8224	38 years.
8225	Amafites.
8226	...
8227	2.
8228	4.
8229	Belochus
8230	..
8231	..
8232	“2as
8233	Balatores
8234	..
8235	..
8236	80.
8237	. Lamprides ..
8238	..
8239	30.
8240	BOeares ss) ace.
8241	ee
8242	Lampraes
8243	..
8244	..
8245	380.
8246	~-Pannas 60
8247	6
8248	ee
8249	Sosarmus
8250	..
8251	..
8252	22.
8253	- Mithreus
8254	..
8255	..
8256	27;
8257	. Teutamus—who is called by
8258	some ‘l'autanes : he reigned 32
8259	years.
8260	Teutzus
8261	..
8262	..
8263	44.
8264	Arabelus (s3°s
8265	ae
8266	Chalaus — ..¢
8267	2.
8268	be:
8269	Anebus
8270	..
8271	.. 38,
8272	Babies Arica.
8273	OR
8274	Dercylus
8275	..
8276	..
8277	40.
8278	: Eupacmes. Cute
8279	(oe
8280	. Laosthenes.
8281	..
8282	405.
8283	, Pertindes
8284	oo
8285	ae
8286	Ophrateus
8287	..
8288	21.
8289	Ephecheres
8290	..
8291	6.4
8292	Acraganes
8293	..
8294	42.
8295	Thonus surnamed Concolerus,
8296	by the Greeks
8297	Sardanapalus:
8298	he
8299	reigned 20 years.
8300	Sardanapalus
8301	built the cities of
8302	+ ’AgaBirog B.
8303	{ Orvaiog Sc.
8304	\|\| v8’ Go. m.—Se.
8305	** SapSavdraroc, Vulg.
p. 155
8306	AUGITAS
8307	Thinzeus—
8308	DYNASTY OF ASSYRIAN KINGS.
8309	SCALIGER.
8310	iC. "“Aonarddys ern Ay’.
8311	if. "Audyrng ern we.
8312	40’. Bydoyos rn xe’.
8313	x. Badrdropos* ery 2’.
8314	Kae Napmpidys ern 2’.
8315	“P'. Lwodpys Er x’.
8316	ny. Aaumpays ern 2’.
8317	¥o., Tlavtas * ery pot
8318	ne. Lhoapuos ery «f'.§
8319	us’. Midpaios ery xf,
8320	‘uC. Tedrapos 6 nai Tev-
8321	Tayns €t Af’.
8322	un. Tevtaiog ery pd.
8323	unt» Orvaios \|\| ery 2’.
8324	nr. Aépnvidag €TH [hs
8325	ha’, "Evrduuns 77 Ay).
8326	Ap’. NaocSévyg ern pe’
8327	Ay’. MupricidysY] ery 2’.
8328	AY. "Odparaioc** ery ua.
8329	Ae’. "Eqaxepistt ery vp’.
8330	As’. "Axpaydyys ery up’.
8331	AL's OBvos 6 Aeyouevos Koy~
8332	norepos ‘EAAquot! Lapdava-
8333	.
8334	a
8335	,
8336	TANG ETH Xe
8337	Oitos,
8338	‘eryaros
8339	yeryaveds
8340	"Acouplay Pacireds, drepnpev
8341	avrow
8342	‘
8343	A
8344	Tous §= mp0
8345	* Badarépns Afr.—BeAAcoméong Sc. m.
8346	t we’. Afr.
8347	ARMENIAN,
8348	xvi. Ascatades
8349	xvi. Amintas
8350	..
8351	xvi. Belochus
8352	xix. Balatores
8353	_ xx. Lamprides
8354	xxi. Sosmares ,,
8355	xxir. Lampares
8356	xx. Pannias
8357	..
8358	XXIV.
8359	Mithreus
8360	Teutamus
8361	XXV.
8362	XXVI.
8363	xxvu. Teutaeus..
8364	.
8365	.
8366	*
8367	>>.
8368	ann.
8369	Sosarmus..
8370	..
8371	..
8372	xxv. Thinaeus..
8373	..
8374	..
8375	xx1x. Derusus
8376	..
8377	73
8378	XL
8379	XLV
8380	XLV
8381	XXX
8382	XXXII
8383	Vul
8384	XXX
8385	XLII
8386	XIX
8387	XXVII
8388	XXXII
8389	XL
8390	XXX
8391	XL
8392	' xxx. Eupalmes..
8393	..
8394	.. XXXVI
8395	xxx1. Laosthenes
8396	xxxu. Peritiades
8397	xxx. Ophrataeus
8398	xxxiv. Ophatanes..
8399	..
8400	..
8401	xxxv. Acrazanes..
8402	xxxvi. Sardanapalles
8403	....
8404	XLV
8405	Simul universa Assyriorum Dynas-
8406	tia juxta certos Scriptores (perdu-
8407	ravit) annos MccxL. juxta alios autem
8408	§ »@’. Afr.
8409	+ Tada Afr.
8410	\|\| In Scaliger’s list of Africanus, he also introduces between Teutzeus and
8411	{\| Muperiddys Afr.
8412	uo". "AgaBnrcs
8413	ph’.
8414	*
8415	NY. Xdraog
8416	Aa’. "AvaBog
8417	AB’. B&Bios
8418	pe.
8419	An’.
8420	Ag’.—See p. 69.
8421	** Ogoaréune Sc. m.
8422	Tt ’Axpaxdoung Afr.—’Oxpatémng Sc. m.
8423	L
p. 156
8424	74
8425	DYNASTY OF ASSYRIAN KINGS.
8426	‘SYNCELLUS.
8427	tise®
8428	yal "AyxicédAnv tas
8429	Tarsus and Anchiale in one day.
8430	—
8431	morers Ev age NEG
8432	‘H tiv’ Accuploy Bacirela
8433	The Assyrian empire founded a.m.
8434	cig To nator nxocumey Pxoe
8435	3216. flourished 1460 years and was
8436	©
8437	&rog Anke, Ssapnécaca ern
8438	overthrown a.m. 4675.
8439	paul! ams TOU Koopundd jyors
8440	+ ETOUG»
8441	* gunceyv Vulg.—axicer Sc.
p. 157
8442	DYNASTY OF ASSYRIAN KINGS.
8443	75
8444	SCALIGER.
8445	Tpupy, wat parvuig.
8446	‘Ay-
8447	ylarko vat Tapody ev nuepg
8448	pig edeluato.
8449	Tédrog tnd
8450	"ApBdnov trod Mydov vinyvels
8451	peyadyy mupay monoas Tov TE
8452	xpuoiv, nab roy dipyvpoy aray-
8453	Ta, Tpos d€ TovTAg Thy Baci-
8454	Lingy éoNnta aracay
8455	ént
8456	Tavtyy €ompevce.
8457	ual THs
8458	marranldac, nat rods edvovyoug
8459	ovyureloas els Tov ev rern TH
8460	TupgG KaTETKEVATLEVOY cixoy,
8461	aja Toros amacw éavrdy te
8462	nar Te Pacirea naténavoer.
8463	Eira 4 tiv ’Acouploy Bact
8464	rela eg rods Mydous peryyvé-
8465	x-—Lus. Chron. Se.
8466	ARMENIAN.
8467	annos ccc. Thonnus Concolerus, qui
8468	Greece
8469	Sardanapallus
8470	vocatur
8471	ab
8472	Arbace et Belesio devictus, seipsum
8473	igni tradidit:
8474	a quo ad primam
8475	Olympiadem (sunt) anni xt.—Eus.
8476	Chron. Ar. p. 98.
p. 158
8477	DYNASTY OF ASSYRIAN KINGS.*
8478	AssyrionuM
8479	primum
8480	_scribunt Bilum, quem et ab As-
8481	syriis et Phoenices
8482	et Persi
8483	Deum vocaverunt. Hunc Dium
8484	regem
8485	Greeco
8486	nomine
8487	interpretave-
8488	runt.
8489	1. Bilus vero primus in As-
8490	syrios regnavit annos LXII, et
8491	partem Asiz.
8492	u. Post hee regnavit Ninus
8493	annos Lil.
8494	Iste condidit Nine-
8495	vem civitatem Assyriorum, et
8496	veniens
8497	in Asia vocatus
8498	est
8499	Picus.
8500	m1. Post quem Semiramis,
8501	uxor ejus annos xu.
8502	Hance
8503	Ream vocaverunt propter ejus
8504	multam atrocitatem.
8505	tv. Post hunc Zinas, reg-
8506	navit annos XXXVIII.
8507	v.
8508	Arius xxx.
8509	Tuey write that the first king
8510	of the Assyrians was Bilus,
8511	whom the Assyrians, Phoeni-
8512	cians, and Persians, call God.
8513	In the Greek ao ae _
8514	call him Dius.
8515	1. Bilus,; ~who: was ‘the: first ~
8516	king, reigned over the Assyrians
8517	and part of Asia 62 years.
8518	2. Afterwards reigned Ninus
8519	52 years.
8520	He founded Nine-
8521	veh, a city of the Assyrians,
8522	and coming into Asia was called
8523	Picus.
8524	3. -After him Semiramis, his
8525	wife, 42 years.
8526	She was called
8527	Rea on account of her manifold
8528	atrocities.
8529	4. After her Zinas reigned
8530	38 years.
8531	5. Arius reigned 30 years.
8532	* This Catalogue is given by Scaliger from a Chronological compilation “ ab
8533	homine barbaro, inepto, Hellenismi et Latinitatis imperitissimo.”
8534	mutilated copy of Castor’s Canon, as it ends with the second Ninus.
8535	It is possibly a
8536	See p. 65°.
p. 159
8537	DYNASTY OF THE ASSYRIAN KINGS.
8538	vi. Aranusannos
8539	.. XL.
8540	vu. Xerxes, qui et Balleus
8541	XXX.
8542	vir. Mamithrus .. xxxXvil.
8543	1x. Bilochus
8544	..
8545	xXxxv.
8546	x. Balleus
8547	..
8548	.. °° Ul.
8549	x1. Altallus..
8550	..
8551	\| xxxv.
8552	xu. Mamithus
8553	..
8554	Xxx.
8555	xin. Itafferus
8556	....
8557	xXx.
8558	xiv. Mamythus
8559	..
8560	xxxv.
8561	xv. Spareus
8562	..
8563	..
8564	Xt.
8565	xvi. Ascatagus
8566	..
8567	XL.
8568	xvu. Amintus
8569	....
8570	lL
8571	xvi. Actosai et Semiramis
8572	femina
8573	XXIII.
8574	xix. Bilochus..
8575	..
8576	xxv.
8577	xx. Belleroparus
8578	xxxrv.
8579	xxi. Lampridus..
8580	xxxit.
8581	xxu. Posarus
8582	....
8583	XxX.
8584	xxi. Lamparus
8585	..
8586	Xxx.
8587	xxiv. Paunius et Zeus xtv.
8588	xxv. Sosarmus
8589	..
8590	..
8591	Mithreus
8592	..
8593	Tautelus
8594	..
8595	Anno isto tricessimo se-
8596	Xx.
8597	XXVI.
8598	XXXV.
8599	XXVII.
8600	XXXII.
8601	cundo
8602	confixus
8603	est Sol
8604	(Ilion?) ab Acheis.
8605	77
8606	XXVIII. Euteus annos
8607	..
8608	XI.
8609	xxix. Thineus
8610	it
8611	ee:
8612	xxx. Cercillus
8613	in ti ibe
8614	xxx. Eupalus
8615	..
8616	xXxXxvi.
8617	xxx. Lausthenus
8618	..
8619	xLv.
8620	xxx, Peritiadus
8621	,.
8622	Xxx.
8623	xxxiv. Ophrateus
8624	..
8625	xx.
8626	xxxy. Ophratanus
8627	..
8628	L.
8629	xxxvi. Acrapazus
8630	..
8631	XL.
8632	xxxvu. Tonos Conceleros qui
8633	vocatur Greece Sardanapalus
8634	MOR
8635	ONG:
8636	ofa
8637	ois 6) EK
8638	Reve NUS,
8639	\|e
8640	aloie
8641	RIK
8642	Simul reges xxxIx antiqui
8643	Assyriorum perseverantes an-
8644	nos
8645	mille
8646	quadringentos
8647	tri-
8648	Ab
8649	prima Olympiada, annos Lxvil
8650	ginta.
8651	istis autem
8652	in
8653	Assyriorum regnum.
8654	Altogether these thirty-nine
8655	ancient kings of the Assyrians
8656	reigned 1430 years.
8657	And from
8658	them to the first Olympiad the
8659	kingdom of the Assyrians con-
8660	tinued sixty-seven years.
p. 160
8661	78
8662	‘CHALDAAN DYNASTY OF
8663	NABONASAR.
8664	THE ECCLESIASTICAL CANON.
8665	TA and Tarpavacdp, nro Na-
8666	ey
8667	\
8668	9
8669	Povacdpov, ern nate THY EXKAN-
8670	\
8671	,
8672	tf
8673	4
8674	ciactinny sToNeiwo ews Kuvpov,
8675	nad émerta *ArekayOpov rod Ma-
8676	HEDOVOS.
8677	a.
8678	+
8679	t
8680	-
8681	NaPovdoapos 6 nuk Dad-
8682	payaccp™ éy rH ypapy
8683	Aeryopevos ern ne’
8684	Na&Piog ery 7
8685	XiCnpos nat Tadpos erg’.
8686	"Taovdaiog } ery €'.
8687	Mapdoxeumados t
8688	ery if’.
8689	?
8690	4
8691	Apneavas éry €'.
8692	. "APactrevtos ern f’.
8693	Barras § ex 7.
8694	"Amapavadioos €rn x’.
8695	"HpryéBacdac\|\| eros a’.
8696	Meonoincpdanocl] ery d/.
8697	Larpovackp Go.
8698	Mapdoxeumddoxos Vulg.
8699	Tue ecclesiastical computation of
8700	the years from Salmanasar who is
8701	the same as Nabonasar to Alexan-
8702	der of Macedon.
8703	1.. Nabonasar who is called in
8704	Scripture Salmanasar, reigned
8705	25 years.
8706	25.
8707	2., Nabius 8 « «asst: bua
8708	3. Chinzerus and Po-
8709	LUSD:»
8710	6
8711	wie see
8712	4.. Tluleeus;5
8713	6.5.5.5
8714	sa
8715	48.
8716	5. Mardocempadus 12
8717	55.
8718	6. Arceanus 5
8719	«actuate
8720	7. Interregnum 2 ..
8721	..
8722	62.
8723	8. Belslne:3)
8724	cies
8725	sion
8726	Ome
8727	9. Aparanadisus6..
8728	..
8729	71.
8730	10. Erigebalus1
8731	..
8732	..
8733	72.
8734	11. Mesesimordacus 4... 76.
8735	Tt "lAAovAaiog Vulg.—irorads B.
8736	§ B4AnAos Go.
8737	"IpnyiBadros Go.
8738	Meorotxdpdaxos A.—Mecorcipdpsanxos Go.
p. 161
8739	NABONASAR.
8740	THE ASTRONOMICAL CANON.
8741	CHALDAIAN DYNASTY OF
8742	+
8743	tad
8744	TA amo NaBovacdpov ery, Tov
8745	/
8746	nal Saruavacap,*
8747	PBacidéas
8748	Xandaiwv, ews “AreEdvdpov rod
8749	/
8750	ed
8751	‘
8752	\
8753	>
8754	utiorov TEehevTAS KnaTa& Toy ao~
8755	Tpovojsnoy naveve.
8756	a’. NaPovacdpov ery
8757	0.
8758	B. NaBlov ern f’.
8759	ae
8760	¥. Xwljpov nat Medpovt
8761	af
8762	,
8763	€TH €.
8764	XG «
8765	S. "TAovAalov €rq €.
8766	KS»
8767	e’. Mapdoxeumddov
8768	ery
8769	if.
8770	Ay »
8771	ware
8772	w~
8773	»/
8774	,
8775	_
8776	Ld
8777	ce
8778	Apneavou ern e.
8779	by.
8780	0. *ABactrevtos Eryn B. ue’.
8781	Y. "Amapavadico § ery
8782	S.
8783	yo’.
8784	« "HpiyeBaaov\|\| eros a. ve’.
8785	%
8786	ia. Meonorropddnov ery
8787	aids
8788	A
8789	yy’.
8790	* Sadrpovacde Go.
8791	a. ByriBout ern y...
8792	pn”
8793	Tue Astronomical Canon of the
8794	years from Nabonasar who is the
8795	same as Salmanasar King of the
8796	Chaldzans to the death of Alex-
8797	ander the founder of the Greek
8798	dynasty.
8799	1. Nabonasarus
8800	..
8801	..
8802	14.
8803	©. ROOION o's ei aks
8804	ea
8805	EOS
8806	8. Chinzerus and Porus
8807	5.
8808	cunpmtice
8809	ae
8810	Dk
8811	« Maletis
8812	5.3 . breaks
8813	26.
8814	. Mardocempadus'12
8815	38.
8816	ao
8817	>
8818	Arceanus 5..
8819	..
8820	..
8821	43.
8822	Interregnum 2...
8823	..
8824	465.
8825	- Belibus. 8 ..
8826	.v. . i);
8827	48.
8828	. Aparanadisus 6.
8829	..
8830	54.
8831	Coan
8832	&
8833	10. Erigebalus1
8834	..
8835	..
8836	595.
8837	11. Mesesimordacus 4..
8838	59.
8839	t Mego B. m.—MNégov A.—Tldpfou Go.
8840	} ByABou B.—BnAlSou.
8841	Go.— BéAsjos Supra in Dind.
8842	§ 'Amaganadicow B.—'Axogavad(oo Go.
8843	\| “IptyeBdAou Go.
p. 162
8844	80
8845	CHALDEAN DYNASTY
8846	THE ECCLESIASTICAL CANON.
8847	Pl. *"ABacirevros GAAos ery
8848	mq!
8849	i. Iocpwdivos ery ty.
8850	iN, Taocdouxives + ery V.
8851	sel, Kuryrddavog t ery iS.
8852	is!, NaBorarcoapos §
8853	nal.
8854	:
8855	a €T
8856	it), NaPBovyodovdrwp\|\| vidc ern
8857	BY.
8858	wf. EverAad YJ Mapoday, ery
8859	é.
8860	i! NipiyAjoapos**
8861	6
8862	“ah
8863	Badrdoap er 4.
8864	ule NaBovedsog 6 nad "Artud-
8865	yns Aapeios ++ *Acoouy=
8866	putt nad *Apraképtns
8867	ern iC.
8868	12. Interregnum 8...
8869	13. Isarindinus 13
8870	as
8871	14. Saosduchinus
8872	9
8873	..
8874	15. Cineladanus 14...
8875	16. Nabopalasarus 21 ..
8876	17. Nabuchodonosor his
8877	BOI
8878	4S oe Moe
8879	ts
8880	eee
8881	18. Euilad Marodach 5
8882	19. Niriglesarus who is
8883	Baltasar 3.. ..
8884	.-
8885	20. Nabonadius who
8886	is
8887	Astyges Darius As-
8888	suerus
8889	and Artax-
8890	ermeg
8891	hd». caved
8892	ion
8893	PERSIAN DYNASTY.
8894	ual. Kipos
8895	Tlepoay . mparos
8896	Bacireds ern ral.
8897	“fl. KauBdons
8898	vids
8899	Kipov
8900	ery yf.
8901	uy, Mayor aderAqot BI Spép~
8902	dog §§- nat
8903	TMarvtodrys
8904	pnvas TZ.
8905	10. Aapeiog viog “Lord amov\|\|\|\|
8906	etn Act.
8907	# "Ioaxpsdyvds Vulg. \|
8908	= KunAadavic Go.
8909	\|\| NaBoyotodcue B.
8910	84.
8911	97.
8912	106.
8913	120.
8914	141.
8915	184.
8916	189.
8917	192.
8918	219.
8919	21. Cyrus the first king
8920	©
8921	of Persia 31.
8922	22. Cambyses the son of
8923	Cyrus 8
8924	4.
8925	46
8926	<%
8927	23. The Magi two bro-
8928	thers Smerdius
8929	and
8930	Pausoutes 7 months.
8931	39.
8932	24, Darius’ the son
8933	of
8934	~
8935	Hystaspes
8936	36 ..
8937	..
8938	FT Sadbs Aodysog Go.
8939	§ NaBoradraccagos B. .
8940	**® NionyAjcagos Go.—NugryAjcagos A. B.
8941	Tt Adoctos A. B.--Adocetos Go,
8942	§§ ’Epégdios B.
8943	wor
8944	GY] Evidav Bagoydd A.—EB:dav Megoday Go.
8945	Tf ‘Acoujeo ALB.
8946	{\|\| ‘fordmrov A. B.
p. 163
8947	OF NABONASAR.
8948	THE ASTRONOMICAL CANON.
8949	iB’. "ABactrevtos aAdag
8950	«ern 1s
8951	Ed.
8952	ry» “Ioapwdtyov™ ern vy’. om’.
8953	iW. Saocdovytva tery
8954	a
8955	6
8956	se’. Kuynadctrovt ern ad’. py’.
8957	is’. NaBoraraccpov§
8958	—
8959	mar pos, NaPouxado-
8960	vorwp) "rq xa,
8961	it’. NaPoraracdpor\|\|
8962	rod
8963	nad NaPBovyodavecwp
8964	ery py.
8965	2+... ph
8966	in’. "lAdapovdtovr]] ern
8967	y':
8968	se
8969	ogad
8970	po’.
8971	WY. Nipryacohaatpov **
8972	Gy ee. os.
8973	x. NaBovadsov rod xat
8974	"Aarudyous etn Ad’. oD'.
8975	U
8976	: pxd'
8977	7
8978	1
8979	Pe
8980	©
8981	12.
8982	13.
8983	14.
8984	15.
8985	16.
8986	17.
8987	18.
8988	19.
8989	20.
8990	_ Astyages 34
8991	67.
8992	Interregnum 8..
8993	..
8994	Isarindinus 13.....
8995	80.
8996	Saosduchinus. 9...
8997	89.
8998	Cineladalus 14...
8999	..° 103.
9000	Nabopalasarus
9001	the.
9002	father of Nabuchodo--
9003	nosor QL.
9004	se? 124,
9005	Nabopalasarus who is
9006	Nabuchodonosor 43 . 167.
9007	Illoarudamus 3...
9008	...
9009	170.
9010	Nirigasolasarus 5... 175.
9011	Nabonadius
9012	° who. is
9013	209,
9014	PERSIAN DYNASTY.
9015	na. Kupov éry &.
9016	oi »
9017	4B’. KapBdoov ery 9/. ons’.
9018	uy. Aapelov ern rs’. oP’.
9019	xd. Bépkou ern xa’.
9020	omy.
9021	* "Ioagindivou A.—'Ioagindjvou B.
9022	21.
9023	22.
9024	238.
9025	24,
9026	f Zaoc8ovyfov Vulg.—Saodovy/ov B.
9027	{ KssAadéAov Go.—Dind. proposes KsnAaddvov.
9028	§ NoPouxcraccégov B.—Nofoumaraccégov Go.
9029	\|\| NaBouyodordcop Go.
9030	** Nionyacohagdoo B.—Nypnyacokacdeou Go.
9031	Ceres, Fe
9032	Ps
9033	Cambyses 8
9034	..
9035	..
9036	Darius 36 ..
9037	..
9038	Xerxes 21..
9039	..
9040	..
9041	J Vrcvagovdduou Go.
9042	M
9043	81
p. 164
9044	82
9045	CHALDEAN DYNASTY
9046	THE ECCLESIASTICAL CANON.
9047	uel. Heine vidg Aapelov wy- © 25. Xerxes the
9048	son
9049	of
9050	vag xl. ®
9051	Darius 20 months ..
9052	77.
9053	ust. *Apraképing
9054	Hépbov
9055	6
9056	26. Artaxerxes the son -
9057	—
9058	pweenpdyerp En yl. F
9059	of Xerxes, Longima-
9060	nus 43.0...
9061	6s:
9062	26 120,
9063	ut!. Bépkns: vitg “Apraképfov . 27. Xerxes the son of Ar-
9064	paves Bl.
9065	taxerxes 2 months.
9066	unl. Loydiavas pinvas
9067	28. Sogdianus 7 months
9068	121.
9069	uv!, Aapetog 6 Névoof{ ¢€ry
9070	29. Darius Nothus 19... 140,
9071	i
9072	N. *Aprakeptns 6 Mvquov ery
9073	30, Artaxerxes Mnemon
9074	we
9075	40.
9076	a's) SNR
9077	ral. "Oxas *Apratépfov
9078	vite
9079	31. Ochus the son of Ar-
9080	er €’.
9081	taxerxes'5 45s.)
9082	a ee
9083	Ap’. "Apoov ddeApad “Oyxov
9084	\| 32. Arses the brother of
9085	éry 0.
9086	Ochus'4
9087	on.
9088	06?
9089	637
9090	189,
9091	Ay’. Aapelov oy Apoduov ern
9092	33. Darius III. the son of
9093	o.
9094	Arsamus 6
9095	©...
9096	..
9097	195.
9098	AY. "AreEdydpov
9099	Maxeddvog
9100	34, Alexander of Mace-
9101	:
9102	€Ty ss
9103	7 es
9104	ee
9105	és) OAS .
9106	* %rn Go. m.
9107	ft wo. Go. m.
9108	\|
9109	J} NoSochouos Vulg.—NoSocjvou0s B.—viS0s 4 véuos librarius.
p. 165
9110	ne
9111	pa’.
9112	Tx’.
9113	us’. Aapelou 8’. tod xa
9114	NéSov* ery 1’.
9115	° TAY «
9116	xt’. “Aprakép£ou devrépav
9117	ern Use \|
9118	T.y
9119	un’. “Oxov ery xa’.
9120	ut.
9121	“9. Ldpov ery P’.
9122	up.
9123	nN. Aapelov tpirov rod
9124	wal *Apoduov etn s’.
9125	ui’ «
9126	Aa’. *AreEdrvOpov TOU pneyarov ery
9127	OF NABONASAR.,
9128	83
9129	THE ASTRONOMICAL CANON.
9130	. *Aprakéeptav a’ ery
9131	..
9132	uxd ‘T
9133	* Névou B.
9134	25, Artaxerxes I. 41. ..
9135	324.
9136	26. Darius II. who is No-
9137	CURD
9138	Ae ee pas
9139	we
9140	OND
9141	27, Artaxerxes II. 46 ..
9142	389.
9143	BA Chenie Pil
9144	ceca a eek.
9145	29. Sarus 2
9146	pote
9147	Vere eee
9148	30. Darius III. who is
9149	Arsamus 6....
9150	..
9151	418.
9152	31. Alexander theGreat 6. 424.
9153	t+ of’ Qy.
p. 166
9154	PTOLEMAUS CANON:
9155	FROM THEON.
9156	KINGS OF THE ASSYRIANS
9157	AND MEDES.
9158	ASSTPIQN KAI MHAQN.
9159	’, NaBovacadpov ery
9160	. 1d.
9161	1. Nabonassarus ..
9162	..
9163	14.
9164	', Nadiov p’.
9165	iss
9166	2. Nagios’?
9167	°:.
9168	2.
9169	%¢.
9170	eee
9171	of XivCipov nat Mapove’. ne’.
9172	3. Chinzirus and Porus
9173	SO
9174	eC
9175	8’. *Touyatov €’.
9176	“Se
9177	4, Ilugeus5
9178	..
9179	..
9180	..
9181	26.
9182	. Mapdoxeumddor 1B’. Ay.
9183	5. Mardocempadus 12
9184	38.
9185	‘, *Apuiavd ’.
9186	fy»
9187	6. Arcianus5
9188	..
9189	..
9190	43.
9191	0. "ABactrevrov mparov
9192	7. Interregnum 2
9193	ce
9194	ees
9195	B.
9196	pe.
9197	', ByalBov 9’.
9198	pen»
9199	8. Belibus 3 ..
9200	.:
9201	..
9202	48.
9203	Y. *Ampwvadlov ¢’.
9204	v0.
9205	9. Apronadius6..
9206	..
9207	54,
9208	ts PiynParov a.
9209	ve’.
9210	10. Rigebelus1
9211	..
9212	..
9213	55.
9214	sa’, Meceroipropdeinov
9215	11. Mesessimordacus4
9216	59.
9217	y.
9218	vy.
9219	iB. "APacirevrov y’.
9220	&%.
9221	12. Interregnum8..
9222	..
9223	67.
9224	iW. Laoadouvyjov x’.
9225	p»
9226	14, Saosducheus 20
9227	..
9228	100.
9229	', Xumdraddvov xB’.
9230	pxP’.
9231	15. Chuniladanus 22
9232	..
9233	122.
9234	is’, NaBoxoraccdpov
9235	16. Nabocolassarus21..
9236	143.
9237	Kat
9238	puny’.
9239	wy» “Aroapadiyon uy.
9240	«.
9241	18. Assaradinus13
9242	..
9243	80.
9244	—
p. 167
9245	FROM NABONASAR TO ANTONINUS.
9246	it's NaPonokacodpov.
9247	ery
9248	py
9249	pas.
9250	wn. *Trcvapodd
9251	mov fp’. pra’. T
9252	1. Nipmaccodkacca-
9253	pov o.
9254	x. NaPovadfov 12’.
9255	pbR'.t
9256	of’.
9257	TIEPSQN BASIAEQN.
9258	na’. Kipov &! ery.
9259	oer.
9260	4B. KapPvoow «.§
9261	ons’.
9262	uy’. Aapelov a’. Ac".
9263	ofp".
9264	wd. Hépfou xa’.
9265	opy
9266	.\|\|
9267	mes “Apraképtou a.
9268	[ae »
9269	tx).
9270	us. Aapelov B'. i’.
9271	Ty’.
9272	ul. >Aptakeptav deurépov
9273	use
9274	THe.
9275	un» "Oxov xa «
9276	vi.
9277	uv. "Apborov fp.
9278	ui’,
9279	x. Aapelov tpfrov x’. .
9280	us’.
9281	EAAHNOQN BASIAEON.
9282	"AreEdwdpov wan. x’. YJ vxd'.
9283	@idinnov Apdatov 7%.
9284	a
9285	*AreEdydpov Aiyou 1B’.
9286	avy.
9287	EAAHNOQN BASIA., EN
9288	AIPTIiTa.
9289	Trwreuaiov Ady x. Av.
9290	Tir. Biradéragov
9291	Ay’.
9292	0%.
9293	* prs’ Qy.
9294	§ 7 Qy.
9295	17.
9296	18.
9297	19.
9298	20.
9299	21.
9300	29.
9301	23.
9302	24.
9303	"25.
9304	26.
9305	27.
9306	28.
9307	29,
9308	30.
9309	Nabocolassarus 43
9310	Iluarodamus 2
9311	Pt
9312	Niricassolassarus 4
9313	Nabonadius 17...
9314	84
9315	186.
9316	188.
9317	192.
9318	209.
9319	KINGS OF THE PERSIANS.
9320	Oe Be Sos
9321	Cambyses 8
9322	DariusI. 36
9323	..
9324	Xerxes 21 ..
9325	Artaxerxes I. 41
9326	Darius 1.19,
9327	Artaxerxes II. 46 ..
9328	JOR Ea
9329	a
9330	cea
9331	Axvoates
9332	2.6
9333	cok
9334	Darius III. 4 ..
9335	..
9336	KINGS OF THE GREEKS.
9337	Alexander the Great 8.
9338	Philippus Arideeus 7.
9339	7. 431.
9340	Alexander Aigus 12. 19. 443.
9341	424,
9342	GREEK KINGS OF EGYPT.
9343	Ptolemzeus Lagus 20. 39. 463.
9344	Pt. Philadelphus 38. 77. 501.
9345	+ pn Qy.
9346	\|\| omy Qy.
9347	t p58’ Qy.
9348	@ vw Qy.
p. 168
9349	Tit. Evepyérov’ xe’
9350	pe’.
9351	Tir. Gidomeropoc sf’.
9352	pid’,
9353	Tit. *Emidvoug «d's
9354	pry’
9355	Ir. Bsropyropos re.
9356	por’.
9357	Ilr. EvepyérovP’.n.
9358	of’.
9359	Tle. Swrypog As’.
9360	our’.
9361	Tir. Asyicov xs".
9362	ao8'.
9363	KAeérarpas x’.
9364	ata"
9365	.*
9366	PQMAIQN BASIASIS.
9367	Abyovorov py...
9368	«. TAC.
9369	TiBepiod &B’.
9370	4.
9371	a
9372	TN.
9373	Pee Or)
9374	ne
9375	ee
9376	cae
9377	thy’.
9378	KaAavdlou i.
9379	we
9380	nw
9381	TOL’.
9382	Neépavog i,
9383	1.
9384	as
9385	tka! .+
9386	.
9387	C4
9388	Ovecraciaved :.
9389	ve.
9390	he
9391	Titov a. S35
9392	ofits
9393	tot
9394	cae
9395	tad
9396	/
9397	U
9398	Aowetiaved te’.
9399	26
9400	oe
9401	UI.
9402	/
9403	veh
9404	Népova Be
9405	26. aha
9406	Tpasavot wy.
9407	we
9408	VAR
9409	"Adpiaved ua’...
9410	2.
9411	vb’.
9412	>
9413	/
9414	4
9415	Aytovivou uy.
9416	«6
9417	oe
9418	Um.
9419	* 758" Qy?’
9420	_
9421	PTOLEMEUS CANON.
9422	Pt. Euergetes 25.
9423	102. 526.
9424	Pt. Philopator 17.
9425	119. 543.
9426	Pt. Epiphanes 24...
9427	143. 567.
9428	Pt. Philometor 35.
9429	178. 602.
9430	Pt. EuergetesII.
9431	29. 207. 631.
9432	Pt. Soter 36.
9433	..
9434	243. 667.
9435	Pt. Dionysus 29.
9436	272. 696.
9437	Cleopatra 22.
9438	..
9439	294. 718.
9440	KINGS OF THE ROMANS.
9441	\|
9442	Augustus 43... 337. 761.
9443	Tiberius
9444	22...
9445	.. 359. 783.
9446	Gaius 4...
9447	..
9448	22)
9449	S0det ane
9450	Claudius 14. ..
9451	..
9452	377. 801.
9453	Nero 14...
9454	..
9455	3.
9456	391. 815.
9457	Vespasianus 10.
9458	..
9459	401. 825.
9460	Titus So.
9461	a.
9462	ss 4B BRR
9463	Dometianus 15.
9464	..
9465	419. 843.
9466	Nerval...
9467	..
9468	2. 420. 844.
9469	Trajanus 19...
9470	..
9471	439. 863.
9472	Adrianus 21.
9473	..
9474	460. 884.
9475	Antoninus 23,
9476	..
9477	483. 907.
9478	Calvisius, p. 79.
9479	t+ 75a’ Qy.
p. 169
9480	DYNASTIES OF THE MEDIAN
9481	KINGS.
9482	\|
9483	“FROM SYNCELLUS.
9484	MHAON
9485	a’ éBacidevoey "Ap-
9486	Badung, 6 uatadicas
9487	THY TOY
9488	*"Acouploy apxnv, TH xy)»
9489	B. Mavadtuns ern x’.
9490	Y. Vdhoapnos ery d’.
9491	Y. "Aptvnas ery d.
9492	e’. Aniduns® ern v®.
9493	Ayisuns 6 Mydwv Bacireds
9494	exticey “ExBdtava > thy ad
9495	ueyanny nah SiaBonrov.
9496	s+ "Adpacpryst ery va’.
9497	a Kuadpns rn AB.
9498	qf» “Aarudeyns Adpewos ery An «
9499	Or the Median kings the first was
9500	Arbaces who overthrew the empire
9501	of the Assyrians
9502	..
9503	.. 28 years.
9504	2. Mandauces
9505	..
9506	..
9507	20.
9508	3. Sosarmus
9509	..
9510	..
9511	30.
9512	4. Artycas..
9513	..
9514	..
9515	80.
9516	5. Deioces ..
9517	..
9518	..
9519	54.
9520	Deioces the king of the Medes
9521	founded the great and celebrated
9522	city of Ecbatana.
9523	6. Aphraartes ..
9524	..
9525	51 years.
9526	7. Cyaxares
9527	..
9528	..
9529	82.
9530	8. Astyages Darius
9531	38.
9532	FROM EUSEBIUS.
9533	FROM THE CANON.
9534	a. ’ApBanns ern x7).
9535	B. Sdoappos ery 2d’.
9536	y. Medldes ern pw.
9537	8. Kapdinéag ry vy’.
9538	€. Anidxng ern v2.
9539	ARMENIAN.
9540	1. Arbaces
9541	tee
9542	ee
9543	> Vette
9544	ur. Mandauces
9545	..
9546	....
9547	XX.
9548	mu Sosarmus
9549	..
9550	<.
9551	..-XXX.
9552	Ive Articasics.
9553	@8so000 Se
9554	¥. \Dejoces 6-50
9555	oe
9556	es
9557	EIV.
9558	* atolxns Vulg.
9559	+ ’ExBaxrdo A.B.
9560	t ’AGoaddorns Sc.
9561	g
9562	Ponca
p. 170
9563	86°
9564	DYNASTIES OF THE MEDIAN KINGS.
9565	os Bpadprys ery 0d.
9566	vi. Phraortes
9567	..
9568	.-
9569	«+ XXIV.
9570	G. Kuakdpys erg AB’.
9571	+
9572	vit. Ciaxares
9573	..
9574	..
9575	«- XXXII.
9576	q» “Aorudeyys €ry dy).
9577	vi. Astyages
9578	..
9579	..
9580	«. XXXVIII.
9581	-
9582	FROM HERODOTUS.
9583	a. Aniduns €t vy’.
9584	1. Deioces ..
9585	..
9586	..
9587	..
9588	53.years.
9589	B's Dpadprys ern xf’.
9590	2. Phraortes:
9591	<3.
9592	<6 wees
9593	y» Kuakdpns ern pw.
9594	3. Cyaxares
9595	..
9596	..
9597	.. 40.
9598	Y. "Aorudyns Eryn Ae.
9599	4 Astyages
9600	..
9601	..
9602	..
9603	35.
9604	FROM CTESIAS.*
9605	» "ApBdung ern x7 «
9606	a
9607	Arbaces
9608	ee
9609	ee
9610	ee
9611	28 years.
9612	B’. Madavunst ery v’.
9613	Y
9614	Maduces....
9615	..
9616	50.
9617	Sosarmus
9618	...«.
9619	s»'.00)
9620	BOs
9621	Prag
9622	ee
9623	es)
9624	ait
9625	take ee
9626	1,
9627	2.
9628	. Sdhoapuos Evy 2.
9629	3.
9630	4,
9631	€. "ApBicevns ern uP.
9632	'
9633	§, Arbianes
9634	..
9635	..
9636	.. 22.
9637	6.
9638	7.
9639	8.
9640	8. "Apriact ery v.
9641	PETGOBOE
9642	5.5.8
9643	aces
9644	a ae
9645	PEL YTICG: on.’
9646	o's
9647	gis
9648	cece ee
9649	Artibarnas.
9650	9% ¢ s+.
9651	uae
9652	s. “Apoaios§ ery ps
9653	¢. *Aprdvys ern xP’.
9654	ne ApriPdpyag ern uy
9655	"AoriBdpa dé rod Baci~
9656	After the death of Astibaras king
9657	Aéwg tay Midwy yape
9658	of the Medes of old age, reign-
9659	TEAEUTATAYTOS,
9660	ed
9661	Y. "Aomddas\|\| é vic, 6imd
9662	9. Aspadas
9663	his
9664	son, whom
9665	the
9666	tiv “EAAqvey "Aorudyns
9667	Greeks call Astyages.
9668	AGAOVIAEVOG.
9669	Diod. Sic. Lib. I. p. 84.
9670	* Jackson gives a catalogue of the Median kings composed of the four first
9671	from the list of Syncellus, and the five last from this of Ctesias.
9672	Tt Masdodxns m.
9673	ft ’Apréxas m.
9674	§ Diodorus, in subsequently relating the revolt of Parsodes and the war of
9675	the Caducei or Carducei with the Medes, changes the name to ’Aptasos.
9676	\|\| ’Amavdas m.
p. 171
9677	DYNASTIES OF THE MEDIAN KINGS.
9678	87°
9679	FROM CASTOR.*
9680	Quop vero
9681	ccLxIx
9682	annorum
9683	Midorum obtinuerunt tempora,
9684	sic: a principio Abbaci, qui
9685	primus regnavit in Midia, usque
9686	Alyatum quem Cyrus exter-
9687	minans in Persida regnum mi-
9688	gravit.
9689	1. Abracus
9690	u. Sosarmus
9691	..
9692	Iv.
9693	ann.
9694	XXVIII.
9695	mi. Mamythus
9696	..
9697	xt
9698	iv. Cardiceus
9699	..
9700	XXIII.
9701	v. Diycus
9702	tae
9703	vi. Fraortus
9704	..
9705	XXIV.
9706	vu. Cyaxarus
9707	XXXII.
9708	vi. Astyacus
9709	..
9710	XXXVIII.
9711	Hee Midorum regna per-
9712	manserunt per annos CCLXIX a
9713	quintodecimo anno Oziz. regis
9714	Jude, hoc est, Lut annorum
9715	prime Olympiade.
9716	Finiit au-
9717	tem
9718	quinquagesima
9719	quarta
9720	Olympiada anno trecentessimo
9721	octavo regnante Astyago, quem
9722	exterminavit Cyrus Persus in
9723	quinquagesima quarta Olym-
9724	piada.
9725	_
9726	1, Abracus
9727	..
9728	Tue times of the kingdom of
9729	the Medes continued 269 years,
9730	thus: From the beginning of
9731	the reign of Abbacus, the first
9732	king of Media to Alyatus, whom
9733	Cyrus dethroned when he trans-
9734	ferred the empire to Persia.
9735	- 28 years.
9736	2. Sosarmus..
9737	..
9738	4.
9739	3. Mamythus
9740	..
9741	40.
9742	. Cardiceus
9743	. 23.
9744	54.
9745	24.
9746	32.
9747	. Astyacus ..
9748	.. 38.
9749	The kingdom of the Medes,
9750	therefore, continued 269 years,
9751	from the 15th year of Ozias,
9752	king of Judah, that is 53 years
9753	before the first Olympiad, and
9754	it ended in the 54th Olympiad,
9755	in the 308th year, in the reign
9756	of Astyagus, whom Cyrus the
9757	Persian dethroned in the 54th
9758	Olympiad.—Sc. Eu. Chron. 78.
9759	0 PUYCURS
9760	a6.
9761	os
9762	4,
9763	5
9764	6. Fraortus
9765	..
9766	..
9767	7. Cyaxarus..
9768	8
9769	* This is from the barbarous Latin chronology mentioned, p- 76,
p. 172
9770	84
9771	CANON OF THE KINGS OF THEBES:
9772	FROM ERATOSTHENES.
9773	TIPQTOS éBacirevae
9774	Mijvng*
9775	OnBwirns OnBaios,} o¢ Epun-
9776	veveTas Avovios*
9777	éPacidevoey
9778	ern EB.
9779	@nBaiwy
9780	sedrepos éPaci-
9781	Deuce "ATHSs vidg Myvews§
9782	ern v¥.
9783	ovTog Epunvevetau
9784	"Epuoyerns.
9785	@nBatay Aivyurtiov rpitos
9786	2Baclrevoe ANOS ducvypas
9787	ery rp’.
9788	OnBaiwy
9789	éBacirevce
9790	9.
9791	AiaBing vite "ASHSews \|\| ery
9792	WS’.
9793	obrog Epunveveras Drré-
9794	Taipoc.
9795	4]
9796	@nBaiwy
9797	éBacirevce
9798	€’.
9799	Tleupac** vitg *ASAS€ws 8
9800	* Mims Go.—Mius B.
9801	Tue first who reigned was Menes the
9802	Thebinite, the Thebzean ; which is by
9803	interpretation Dionius.
9804	He reigned
9805	sixty-two years.
9806	—
9807	The
9808	2nd of the Theban
9809	kings
9810	reigned Athothes the son of Menes,
9811	59 years.
9812	He is called by interpre-
9813	tation Hermogenes.
9814	The 3rd of the Theban Egyptian
9815	kings was Athothes, of the same
9816	name, 32 years.
9817	The 4th of the Theban kings was
9818	Diabies the son of Athothes, 19 years.
9819	By interpretation he is called Phile-
9820	teerus.
9821	\|
9822	The 5th of the Theban kings was”
9823	Pemphos, the son of Athothes, who
9824	Tt Oswitns Vulg.—Onvirns B.—Thyuites Eu.
9825	~
9826	aidévos Din. from Jabl.
9827	4] Sc. Din.—¢uAérepog A. B.—iAéorepos Go.
9828	§ Mivews Go.
9829	\|\| 'ASacews Go.
9830	** Seudds Jabl.
p. 173
9831	CANON OF THE KINGS OF THEBES.
9832	OnBalov Atyuatiay éBaci-
9833	ol.
9834	Toryapdranos™
9835	Mopxesp? Meupirns &r ov -
9836	Aeuoe
9837	obras Epunveveras 776 dydpoct
9838	TELE TOUENT Ce
9839	@7Balav Aiyurtioy éBaci-
9840	Aevte F. Sroixos vlog avrov,
9841	8 éortw “Apns t avakontos,
9842	ern ss
9843	OnBatov Alyuntioy éBaci-
9844	Aeuoe Gydoag Tocopins, 0 éo-
9845	ay Ernoimavros &rn 2.
9846	OnBatov Aiyurtiwy éBaci-
9847	revoe S.. Metpng vidg airov, \|
9848	0 doriv “HAiddwpos ery, 25" «
9849	@OnBalov Aiyurtiay . éBa-
9850	cidevoey *Avwipls, § 6 éorw
9851	e\
9852	9. 7
9853	a
9854	’
9855	vids éminosvos \|\| ery x.
9856	OnBaicov
9857	eBacirevoey Lipios, Yo éoriy
9858	vids xdppns,**
9859	“ABdanayras €57 17.
9860	e
9861	\
9862	a
9863	wg
9864	O€ EreEpos
9865	OnBatov Aiyurtioy
9866	4f.
9867	€Baclrevoe Xvod Bos vevpdc,t +
9868	8 eer Xpvono Xptcov vids
9869	ern «Bo,
9870	OyBaioy
9871	Aiyuntiov
9872	12’.
9873	éPasireure *Patwots, 0 oti
9874	aepxsnpdrop Tt ern sy’.
9875	OnBatwoy
9876	Aiyvarioy
9877	1d’,
9878	eBacirevoce Biipnc§§ ern 1’.
9879	~™® Totyap Auayos Go.—Toryéoapos Sc.
9880	t dees Jabl.
9881	\|\| érfewpos B. Din.—éaixouog A.
9882	tt Xvetpos Se.
9883	** xéons B. Din.
9884	§§ Bedgis Go.—aidons Sc.
9885	Aiyurtiov
9886	1a.
9887	85
9888	The 6th of the Theban Egyptian
9889	kings was Toegaramachus. Momchiri,
9890	the Memphite, who is called a man
9891	redundant in his members, 79 years.
9892	The 7th of the.Theban Egyptian
9893	kings, Stoechus his son; who is Ares
9894	the senseless, reigned 6 years.
9895	The 8th of the Theban, Egyptian
9896	\|
9897	kings Gosormies; who is‘ called. Etesi-
9898	pantus, reigned 30: years.
9899	The 9th of the Theban Egyptian
9900	kings Mares, -his son, who-is~ ‘called
9901	Heliodorus, 26 years...
9902	The 10th of the. Theban Rovotish
9903	kings Anoyphis, which’, signifies a
9904	common son, reigned
9905	20. years.
9906	The 11th of the Theban» Egyptian
9907	kings Sirius, which
9908	signifies: the son
9909	of the cheek, but according to others
9910	Abascantus reigned 18 years.
9911	~The 12th of the Theban Egyptian
9912	kings. reigned
9913	Chnubus
9914	Gneurus,
9915	which is Chryses the son of Chryses,
9916	' 22 years.
9917	The 13th of the Theban Egyptian
9918	kings reigned Rauosis, which sis Ar-
9919	chicrator, 13 years.
9920	The 14th of the Thebah Egyptian
9921	kings reigned Biyris, 10 years.
9922	t Tioav8gog Sc.
9923	§ ’Aywigns Go.
9924	@ (eos Sc.
9925	tt agynxpatwp B.
p. 174
9926	86
9927	CANON OF THE KINGS OF THEBES.
9928	OnBatov® te. €Barirevoe
9929	Tavis Kopacrhe,} nard be
9930	evioug Xpyuatiorys ery 20".
9931	OnBalov. is’. éBactrevoe
9932	Lavduct B’. ery uv’.
9933	OnBaiwy if. éBacirevoe
9934	— Mooxepng § ‘Hasddorog
9935	ery
9936	ra’.
9937	OryPalov m. éBactrevoe
9938	Motiadic \|\| €ry Ay’.
9939	OrnBatoy iS’. éBactrevoe
9940	Nayns§]
9941	*Apyavdys
9942	‘ern
9943	hese
9944	@nBaloy
9945	x’. éBacireveer
9946	*Aradmrmous ++ peéyioros, OvTOs
9947	Os pact rape Spay wlav éBa-
9948	alaevoev eT ps
9949	OnBaiov na. éBacirevoey
9950	"Exeonooondpas sti €T05 a’.
9951	O7nBalwv «B'. éBacirevce
9952	Nitoupis §§ yuh at)
9953	tod
9954	ayvdpis, 6 oti "AS Niny-
9955	popes, ETN o's
9956	OnPaiwy uy’. éBaciarevce
9957	Muptaios
9958	“Aupovddores
9959	ery
9960	/
9961	“pf.
9962	OnBaiwy n¥.. ¢Baclrevore
9963	Ovocincepys \|\|\|\| xparaids, 3
9964	eotiy Aus, Er 18.’
9965	The 15th of the Theban kings
9966	Saophis Comastes, or, according to
9967	some, Chrematistes, reigned 29 years.
9968	The 16th of the Theban kings
9969	Saophis the second, reigned 27 years.
9970	The 17th of the Theban kings,
9971	Moscheres Heliodotus,
9972	reigned 31:
9973	years.
9974	The 18th of the Theban kings,
9975	Musthis, reigned 33 years.
9976	“The 19th of the Theban_ kings,
9977	Pammes
9978	Archondes,
9979	reigned
9980	35
9981	years.
9982	\|
9983	The 20th of the Theban kings,
9984	Apappus Maximus, is said to have
9985	reigned 100 years with the exception
9986	of one hour.
9987	The 21st of the Theban kings,
9988	Echescosocaras, reigned one year.
9989	The 22nd of the Theban sovereigns
9990	was a queen, who reigned instead of
9991	her husband; she was named Nitocris
9992	that is Athena
9993	the victorious,
9994	and
9995	—
9996	reigned 6 years.
9997	\|
9998	The 23rd of the Theban kings,
9999	Myrteus Ammonodotus, reigned 22
10000	years.
10001	The 24th of the Theban kings,
10002	Thyosimares the robust, who is called
10003	the Sun, reigned 12 years.
10004	* Din. inserts Aiyurrfwy—Sc. inserts it throughout.—Go. inserts BactAewy.
10005	tT Kouacrijs
10006	- Go.
10007	§ Mocyépis Go.
10008	@ MWéppos Go.—Tduvog Sc.
10009	} Sevaw pig Sc.—evoawGig Go.
10010	\|\| MogSis Din. B.
10011	** py’, Sc.
10012	tt "Aranmos Sc.
10013	FT Eyeoxds 6 napas A.—’Ayeoyds "Oxapas Go.—'Eyecxos 6 Képas Se.
10014	§§ Nirpoxts
10015	B.
10016	\|\|\|\| Ovootuéens Din. Jabl.
p. 175
10017	CANON OF
10018	@OnBalwv ue. eBacirevoe
10019	Oiidrroc,* 6 eer adbqcas 73
10020	mat piov updtos ery 1.
10021	@nPalev us eBacidevce
10022	Leuchpouxparns, 3 erry “Hpa~
10023	“dns “Apmonparns ern 1m/.
10024	OnBatoy «l'. éBactrevoe
10025	Xourhp Tatipos f°
10026	ripayvos ern
10027	ea
10028	OnBalov un. ¢Bactrevee
10029	Mevpys Pidsonopact etn 1B.
10030	OnBaloy ut’. éPacirevce
10031	Xapacpra § xdcpos Bidy-
10032	paroros \\| eT tas
10033	OnBaiwoy
10034	2’, éBactrevoe
10035	Lomovvidcoyos J] tvparvog ery
10036	&.
10037	OnBaiwy ra’, éBacirevoe
10038	Thereadupins ** ery ix’.
10039	tT
10040	OrnBatov AB’. éBacinevce
10041	Trappeveuns tt P’. ery ny.
10042	§§ OnBalov ry’. éBaci-
10043	Aevoe Dioroowxepyns \|\|\|\| ‘Hpa-
10044	“Ans uparaids TY ery ve’.
10045	OnBaiov rX. éBacirevoe
10046	Magic *** ern pry’.
10047	THE KINGS OF THEBES.
10048	87
10049	The 25th of the Theban kings,
10050	Thinillus, which is the-augmenter of
10051	country’s strength, reigned 8 years.
10052	The 26th of the Theban kings,
10053	Semphrucrates, who is Hercules Har-
10054	pocrates, reigned 18 years.
10055	The 27th. of the Theban kings,
10056	Chuther Taurus the tyrant, 7 years.
10057	The 28th of the Theban kings,
10058	Meures Philoscorus, reigned 12 years.
10059	The 29th of the Theban kings,
10060	Chomaephtha Cosmus Philephestus,
10061	reigned 11 years.
10062	The 30th of the Theban kings,
10063	Scecuniosochus the tyrant, reigned 60
10064	years.
10065	The 31st of the Theban kings, Pen-
10066	teathyres, reigned 16 years.
10067	The 32nd of the Theban kings,
10068	Stamenemes
10069	the second, reigned 23
10070	years.
10071	The 33rd of the Theban kings,
10072	Sistosichermes, Hercules the strong,
10073	reigned 55 years.
10074	The 34th of the Theban kings,
10075	Maris, reigned 43 years.
10076	* @bpidros Sc.—O@leiAdAos A.—SeMndos B.
10077	+ XoveSepravpos
10078	Jabl.
10079	§ XouaepS2 Go.
10080	I Mepys FsAocogos
10081	Sc.
10082	\|\| Salm.—irépororros Go.—pirégeoros A.
10083	{] Dind.—Zvxotnos syurdgavves A.—Zormotuios Syutépavv0s B.—Zxoundscoyos
10084	Togas Sc.—Ayxotvios ’Ovurigavvos Go.
10085	** Tlevrsadues Go.
10086	tt #6’. Go. m,
10087	Tt Srauevéuns Go.
10088	§§ Din. leaves the 33d vacant, and continues the rest as the 34th, &c.
10089	\lll "Egro®ryepuns Jabl.
10090	qq A. B. Din.—HpaxAzos xparos Go,
10091	***® Mdons B.
p. 176
10092	/
10093	88
10094	CANON OF THE KINGS OF THEBES.
10095	@nPalwov re’. éBactreuce
10096	The 35th. of the. Theban. kings,
10097	Lupdas, * 6 nad ‘Epuis vitc
10098	Siphoas, which is Hermes the son of
10099	“Hoaterov, étn €'.
10100	.
10101	Hepheestus, reigned 5 years.
10102	OnBaluv rg’. éBauclrevce
10103	The 36th of. the Theban_ kings,
10104	ibid MOO
10105	2005 SRS reigned 14 years.
10106	Guna no. éBacthevre
10107	The 37th of the Theban. kings,
10108	bpatpay, nro Netrog, Er ¢..
10109	Phruron, which ‘is paths <r
10110	5
10111	years.
10112	OnBalov
10113	Ay’.
10114	éBacievoe
10115	The 88th of the Theban sins
10116	"Apourtdyrasos } ern bo.
10117	Amuthanteeus,. reigned 63. years.—
10118	Syne. Chron. 91.96. 101. 104, 109;
10119	123. 147.
10120	* Sipwacos Sc.—ZiGwas Go.
10121	t ’ApmoupSaios
10122	Se,
p. 177
10123	89
10124	THE OLD EGYPTIAN CHRONICLE.
10125	®EPETAI yap zap Alyur-
10126	Thos Tahasoy Ts xpovorypaeioy,
10127	mepreyov 2’ Swactedy ey ye-
10128	veaig ma&Aw pry’ ypovoy ares
10129	ps”
10130	/
10131	n
10132	‘
10133	~
10134	+
10135	SPLE , TpAtov wer THY Adpi~
10136	€v pupidos
10137	thiol nol
10138	way, Dedrepa. d¢ tay Meo
10139	Tpalwv, tpiroy 82 Alyurtioy,
10140	obre moc emt réLews t
10141	exov.
10142	@EOQN BASIAEIA
10143	Kara 10 madasoy xpovinav.
10144	‘Hobalorov xpoveg od ears
10145	Rice
10146	2d wxt0g nal nydpag ad-
10147	tow} haiver.
10148	“Hauos ‘Hgalorov éBaci-
10149	Aeurev Eri eupiddac tpeic.
10150	"Emerta Kpdvoc, goyot, nal
10151	05 Aosmot adytes Yeot Shdexa
10152	éBacirevoay ery wy R) 2d’.
10153	* xe dvwy amelowy Go.
10154	Amone the Egyptians there is a cer-
10155	tain tablet called the Old Chronicle,
10156	contaming thirty dynasties in 113
10157	descents, during the long period of
10158	86525} years.
10159	The first series’ of
10160	princes was that of the Aurite; the
10161	second was that of the Mestreans ;
10162	the third of Egyptians.
10163	follows :
10164	THE REIGN OF THE GODS
10165	According to the Old Chronicle.
10166	To Hephestus is assigned no time
10167	It runs as
10168	as he is apparent both by night and
10169	day.
10170	Helius
10171	the
10172	son
10173	of Hepheestus
10174	reigned three myriads of years.
10175	Then’ Cronus and the other twelve
10176	divinities reigned 3984.
10177	+ This number is also mentioned by Jamblichus, in connexion with Egyptian
10178	history, as the number of the Hermaic books, perhaps allowing a book to each year.
10179	Tas pry ody bras ‘Epuiis ev rats
10180	Sicpuglous BIBActs, ws SéAevxos
10181	cmeyodsparo qe Tals Tpiapuplats
10182	Te nod eEaxsoyiAlous xad mevTo-
10183	xoglos wad efxoor mévre, WS Ma-
10184	verde iorogel reréws dvddeiEe.
10185	f Ackéwy A.
10186	All which Hermes wrote in 20,000 books,
10187	according to the account of Seleucus; but
10188	Manetho, in his history, relates that they were
10189	completed in 36,525.—-De Myst. § 8. c. 1.
10190	§ odray B.
p. 178
10191	90
10192	THE OLD EGYPTIAN CHRONICLE.
10193	"Erera naideo PBacireis
10194	Next in order are the demigods,
10195	outro ern oi.
10196	in number eight, who reigned 217 es
10197	years.
10198	:
10199	Kai per’ adrods yeveat s€
10200	-
10201	After these are enumerated 15 e=
10202	Kvuvinot xvndov dveypdpysay
10203	nerations of the Cynic cycle, which
10204	ey recs vay’.
10205	extend to 443 years.
10206	rahe
10207	Elta Tamriy is’ dwac-
10208	The 16th Dynasty is of the Tanites,
10209	tela, yevedy 4, érdv pY.
10210	eight descents, which lasted 190 years. /*+°
10211	TIpis
10212	0ig if) Suvarrela
10213	17th Memphites,
10214	4: in descent,
10215	Mepduray, yevety 0, érdv py.
10216	103 years.
10217	Mes’ cdg in Suvaareta Mep~
10218	18th Memphites,
10219	14 in descent,
10220	gutiy, yevedy 0, érdv tum.
10221	348 years.
10222	a4
10223	ie,
10224	"Ereitaid duvactela Avoo-
10225	19th Diospolites,
10226	5 in descent,
10227	MOMTOV, yevedy e, éray p?.
10228	194 years.
10229	hk
10230	Elra vo dvvacrela Awo-
10231	20th Diospolites.
10232	8 in descent, : i
10233	TONITOY, yevedy 9, erdv oxy.
10234	228 years.
10235	it
10236	"Erneta ua dwacrela Ta-
10237	21st Tanites,
10238	--
10239	6 in descent,
10240	VITOY, ‘yeveay >, eT@y pua’.
10241	121 years.
10242	Elra «uf dwacrela Tan-
10243	22nd Tanites,
10244	..
10245	3% in descent,
10246	ih
10247	ray, yevedy y , érBy an.
10248	48 years.
10249	Me
10250	"Eneta* uy dwacrela
10251	\|
10252	28rd Diospolites,
10253	2 in descent, Ae
10254	Awororitdy, yevedv 8, érdv
10255	19 years.
10256	\|
10257	na
10258	iv,
10259	Ehret dwarreia LTai-
10260	24th Saites,
10261	--
10262	38 in descent, ae
10263	TOY, yevedy y, eTOy ud.
10264	44: years.
10265	\|
10266	TIpig oi¢ xe’ Swvacrela Am
10267	25th Ethiopians,
10268	3 in descent,
10269	;
10270	:
10271	Sidra, yevedy y', érdy ud.
10272	44 years.
10273	“f
10274	Mes” cic uc’ Suvacrela
10275	26th Memphites,
10276	7 in descent,
10277	Meugirav,
10278	yevedv C, érav
10279	177 years.
10280	\|
10281	pot’.
10282	Kab wera tag xt duvac-
10283	27th Persians,
10284	..
10285	5 in descent,
10286	telus Mepody €', ériv pxd'.+
10287	124 years.
10288	“7 « t
10289	28th
10290	* Go. omits this.
10291	ft adrods xv’ Suvaorsle, Tlepody yevedw Sce.—rotrovs
10292	xf’ Suvacrela Go.—ras
10293	xo’ Bi—x?’. A.
10294	{ Dind. leaves no space.
p. 179
10295	THE OLD EGYPTIAN CHRONICLE.
10296	”
10297	,
10298	Ereita ud duwvactela Ta-
10299	~
10300	~
10301	~~
10302	.
10303	U
10304	witdy, yevedy....eTaY AN.
10305	al
10306	Kal én mdécais A duvac-
10307	7
10308	,
10309	tela Tavitou évdc, €T% 09 «
10310	~
10311	7
10312	Ta névra Guod tev dr’ dv-
10313	a
10314	¢
10315	,
10316	vactedy etn My xal cue.
10317	~
10318	4
10319	Tatra
10320	dvadrviueva,
10321	«l-
10322	/
10323	Toy” wepiliuere tape te
10324	E OE
10325	yw
10326	/
10327	javla
10328	etn Elnoos TEvTausC,
10329	\
10330	’
10331	¢
10332	thy Tap Alyuttios nal “EA-
10333	Anow amonatdotacw Tod Zw~
10334	/
10335	~
10336	Siacnod puroroyouueryy dyAor,
10337	~
10338	%
10339	\
10340	2%
10341	~
10342	>
10343	~
10344	TOUT ECT! THY ATO TY adTOD
10345	/
10346	>»
10347	\
10348	aN
10349	~
10350	zyyelov emt ro adts onueioy,
10351	a
10352	~
10353	~
10354	0 €oTL UpHTov AenToy THs TpPd-
10355	/
10356	;
10357	~
10358	tg wrolpas ionepsvod Cwdtov,
10359	~
10360	/
10361	°
10362	~
10363	Kpiot Aeyouevov tap adrois,
10364	A
10365	ASS
10366	~
10367	n
10368	~
10369	women nak ev TOs Tevinots rov
10370	“Epcot nal ev taig Kupayviort
10371	PiBrog elpntas.
10372	91
10373	29th Tanites,
10374	..
10375	in descent,
10376	39 years.
10377	30th a Tanite,
10378	..
10379	1 in descent,
10380	18 years.
10381	In all, 30 Dynasties, and 36525
10382	years.
10383	Which number of years, resolved
10384	and divided into its constituent parts,
10385	that is to say, 25 times 1461 years,
10386	shows that it relates to the fabled
10387	periodical revolution of the Zodiac
10388	among the Egyptians and Greeks ;
10389	that is, its revolution from a. par-
10390	ticular point to the same again, which
10391	point is the first minute of the first
10392	degree of that equinoctial sign which
10393	they call the Ram, as it is explained in
10394	the Genesis of Hermes and in the
10395	Cyrannian books.— Syncel. Chron. 51.
10396	—Euseb. Chron. 6.
10397	FROM CASTOR.
10398	AEGYPTIORUM regnum
10399	inveni-
10400	mus vetustissimum omnium reg-
10401	norum: cujus initium sub Ma-
10402	nethono
10403	dicitur
10404	memoramus
10405	scribere.
10406	Primum Deorum, qui ab ipsis
10407	scribuntur faciam regna sic:
10408	* jyoww Vulg.— ros Sc.
10409	Or all kingdoms we find that
10410	of the Egyptians to be the most
10411	ancient.
10412	Of whose beginning
10413	we purpose to write according
10414	to the relation of Manetho.
10415	The first dynasty was that of
10416	the Gods, who are classed by
10417	themselves ; and I reckon their
10418	reigns thus:
10419	Ft xvganjor B.
p. 180
10420	9]:
10421	THE OLD EGYPTIAN CHRONICLE.
10422	Ifestum dicunt quidam Deum
10423	—
10424	regnare in Aigypto annos sex-
10425	centos LXxx.
10426	\|
10427	Post hune Solem Ifesti an-
10428	nos LXXVI.
10429	Post istum Osinosirim annos
10430	CCCCXX.
10431	Post hune Oron Stoliarchum
10432	annos XXVIII.
10433	Post hunc Typhona annos
10434	XLV.
10435	Colliguntur Deorum regna
10436	anni mille DL.
10437	.
10438	Deinceps Mitheorum regna
10439	sic :
10440	Prota Anubes Amusim, qui
10441	etiam Aigyptiorum. scripturas
10442	composuit annos LXXXIil.
10443	Post hune Apion Grammati-
10444	cus, qui secundum Inaehum in-
10445	terpretabatur....annos LXXVII
10446	quem
10447	sub
10448	Argios
10449	initio re-
10450	gnaverunt.™
10451	.
10452	Post heee Ecyniorum+ reges
10453	interpretavit Imitheus
10454	vocans
10455	et ipsos, annos duo millia c,
10456	fortissimos vocans.
10457	Hee finis de primo Tomo
10458	Some say the God Ifestus
10459	reigned in Egypt 680 years.
10460	After him the Sun, the son
10461	of Ifestus, 77 years.
10462	After
10463	him Osinosiris, 4.20
10464	years.
10465	After him Oros Stoliarchus,
10466	28 years.
10467	After him Typhon, 45 years.
10468	The sum of the reigns of the
10469	Gods amounts to 1550 years.
10470	Then succeeds the kingdom
10471	of the Demi-gods, thus:
10472	First reigned Anubes Amu-
10473	sim, who composed the writings
10474	of the Egyptians, 83 years.
10475	After him Apion Gramma-
10476	ticus, who reigned 77 years.
10477	In his reign commenced the
10478	kingdom of Argos, under Ina-
10479	chus.*
10480	Afterwards the kings of the
10481	Ecynii,{ by whom must be un-
10482	derstood the Demi-gods. They
10483	reigned 2100 years.
10484	This is the end of the first
10485	* This and the next passage are so barbarous and obscure that the transla-
10486	tion I have given is merely conjectural.
10487	nexion with the following from Tatianus.
10488	I suspect this passage has some con-
10489	’Arlwy § ypapparinds Pyor 8 Itt nae
10490	taonarve Thy AVagy "Apuats xatd'tv “Apyeiov yerduevos “Ivoryov.—Eus. Pr. X.
10491	} These Ecynii are manifestly the same with véxuas of the Dynasties of
10492	Manetho and the Manes of the preceding, all which appear to be no other thana
10493	corruption of the fifteen generations of the Cynic Cycle se’ xvvxod in the original
10494	of the old Chronicle, p. 90.
p. 181
10495	THE OLD EGYPTIAN CHRONICLE.
10496	92
10497	Manethoni habens tempora an-
10498	norum duo millia c.
10499	°
10500	Mineus et pronepotes ipsius
10501	septem
10502	ccLUl.
10503	Regnaverunt et aliorum octo
10504	regnaverunt
10505	annos
10506	annos CCcCcIl.
10507	Necherocheus,
10508	et
10509	aliorum
10510	octo annos ccxIv.
10511	Similiter aliorum septende-
10512	cim annos ccxiy.
10513	Similiter
10514	aliorum _ viginti
10515	unus annos CCLVIII.
10516	Otho:
10517	et
10518	aliorum septem
10519	annos ccrir.
10520	- Similiter et aliorum quatuor-
10521	decim annos cxt.
10522	Similiter
10523	et aliorum viginti
10524	annos CCCccIx.
10525	Similiter et aliorum septem
10526	annos cCIv.
10527	-Potestas Diopolitanorum ann.
10528	IX.
10529	i
10530	Potestas Bubastanorum ann.
10531	CLL.
10532	Potestas
10533	CLXXXIV.
10534	Tanitorum
10535	ann.
10536	Potestas Sebennitorum ann.
10537	CCXXIV.
10538	Potestas Memphitorum ann.
10539	CCCXVIII.
10540	Potestas [liopolitorum ann.
10541	CCXXI.
10542	.
10543	Potestas Ermupolitorum ann.
10544	CCLX.
10545	Usque ad septimam
10546	deci-
10547	volume
10548	of Manetho, \| which
10549	contains a period of 2100 years.
10550	Mineus and seven of his de-
10551	scendants reigned 253 years.
10552	Then reigned eight others
10553	302 years.
10554	' Necherocheus,
10555	and
10556	eight
10557	others, reigned 214 years.
10558	Likewise
10559	seventeen
10560	others,
10561	214 years.
10562	Likewise twenty-one others,
10563	258 years.
10564	Othoi and seven otliers, 203
10565	years.
10566	Likewise
10567	fourteen
10568	others,
10569	140 years.
10570	. Likewise twenty others, 409
10571	years.
10572	Likewise seven others, 204
10573	years.
10574	Dynasty
10575	of Diospolites
10576	9
10577	years.
10578	Dynasty of Bubastites £53
10579	years.
10580	Dynasty
10581	of ‘Tanites
10582	years.
10583	.
10584	Dynasty of Sebennites 224
10585	years.
10586	Dynasty of Memphites 318
10587	years.
10588	Dynasty of Ihopolites 221
10589	years,
10590	Dynasty of Ermupolites 260
10591	184
10592	years.
10593	The second volume enume-
p. 182
10594	92°
10595	mam potestatem secundum scri-
10596	bitur totum, ut docet, numerum
10597	habentem
10598	annos
10599	mille
10600	quin-
10601	gentos xx.*
10602	Heec sunt potestates Aigypti-
10603	orum.
10604	THE OLD EGYPTIAN CHRONICLE.
10605	rates to the 17th dynasty and
10606	contains a period of 1520 years.
10607	These are the Dynasties of »
10608	Egypt.
10609	FROM EUSEBIUS.
10610	Primus homo apud Agyptios
10611	Hephestus qui ignis inventor
10612	ipsis fuit.
10613	A quo Sol.
10614	(Post quem Agathodzmon,
10615	Post)* quem Cronus.
10616	Post hune Osiris.
10617	Ac .deinde
10618	Typhon
10619	_frater
10620	Osiridis.
10621	Post quem Orus Osiridis et
10622	Isidis filius.
10623	Egyptii primi hi. dominati
10624	sunt.
10625	Post quos per successionem
10626	protractum est regnum usque
10627	ad Bitem, in spatio. annorum
10628	myriadis triumque millium. et
10629	nonagentorum, juxta annos lu-
10630	nares, triginta inquam dierum
10631	numerum enim mensem unum,
10632	illi annum vocabant.
10633	Tue first man according to the
10634	Egyptians was Hephestus,
10635	who
10636	was the inventor of fire.
10637	From him descended the Sun.
10638	(After whom Agathodeemon.
10639	After) whom Cronus.
10640	Then Osiris.
10641	And then Typhon, the bro-
10642	ther of Osiris.
10643	After whom was Orus, the
10644	son of Osiris and Isis.
10645	These were the first Egyp-
10646	tian kings.
10647	After them the empire de-
10648	scended by a long succession
10649	to Bites, through a lapse of
10650	13,900 years, reckoned, I say,
10651	in lunar years of thirty days
10652	to each: for even now they call
10653	the month a year.
10654	*
10655	This passage in the Armenian is between parentheses, and in what we
10656	might call italics.
10657	Has it been interpolated or omitted?
10658	I have replaced the true
10659	names from the Armenian: Aucher has given them Vulcanus, Saturnus, &c.
p. 183
10660	THE OLD EGYPTIAN CHRONICLE.
10661	Post Deos
10662	regnavit
10663	gens
10664	Semi-deorum annis mccty.
10665	Atque item alii reges domi-
10666	nati sunt annis MDCCCXVII.
10667	Post quos alii xxx reges
10668	Memphites annis mpccxc.
10669	Post eos alii Thynites x reges
10670	annis CCCL.
10671	Ac deinde Manium et Semi-
10672	deorum regnum annis MMMMM
10673	DCCCXIII.
10674	Simul omnes anni recensen-
10675	tur,
10676	myrias
10677	(et) mille:
10678	qui
10679	etiam
10680	lunares
10681	sunt,
10682	scilicet
10683	menstrul.
10684	Computantur
10685	simul omnes
10686	anni lunares quos Aigyptii re-
10687	ferunt fuisse Deorum et Semi-
10688	deorum atque Manium,
10689	duce
10690	myriades, quatuor
10691	millia
10692	et
10693	Decce.
10694	\|
10695	93
10696	After
10697	the Gods, a race of
10698	Demi-gods reigned 1255 years.
10699	Then
10700	reigned other kings
10701	1817 years.
10702	After them: thirty Memphite
10703	kings, 1790.
10704	Then ten Thynite kings, 350
10705	years.
10706	Then came the kingdom of
10707	the Manes
10708	5813.
10709	The number of years alto-
10710	and Demi-gods,
10711	gether
10712	amounts
10713	to
10714	11,000;
10715	which also are lunar years, that
10716	is to say, months.
10717	All the lunar years, which
10718	the Egyptians
10719	allow
10720	to
10721	the
10722	reigns of the Gods, the Demi-
10723	gods, and’ the
10724	Manes,
10725	- are
10726	24,900.—Eu. An, 200.
p. 184
10727	94
10728	EGYPTIAN DYNASTIES OF
10729	eF
10730	MANETHO.
10731	ers
10732	DYNASTY OF THE DEMIGODS.
10733	porn Swacrela.™
10734	,
10735	h
10736	Alyurtioy a. éPacidevoey
10737	“Ppaurtos ery Wad. Tyson
10738	-
10739	ned Téaoapag Hucpag.t
10740	Aiyuariny B.. éBacthevoey
10741	"Haws “Hatorov.een 3’
10742	Aiyurttwy yy’. €Barthevoey
10743	"Ayadodalnov rq vo. neal
10744	jusov nat Sena nurepac. §
10745	Alyuatloy 8. éBactrevoey
10746	Kpovag €rn pr. nad yuor. \|\|
10747	Alyurtioy €. ¢Bactrevcey
10748	“Ooipig nach lou ern re.
10749	Aiyuntioy ¢'. €Baclaevcey
10750	«te See ols
10751	Aiyurrioy ¢'. éBuctrevcey
10752	Tudor ery nv.
10753	Alyurtioy 4. éBaclrevcey
10754	*Qpoc T] juideos ern xe’.
10755	First dynasty.
10756	The 1st of the Egyptian kings was
10757	Hephestus, who reigned 724 years
10758	and a half and 4 days.
10759	The 2nd was Helius, the son of
10760	Hephestus, 86 years.
10761	3rd, Agathdzmon,
10762	who reigned
10763	56 years and a half and 10 days.
10764	4th, Cronus, 40 years and a half.
10765	5th, Osiris and Isis, 35 years.
10766	Gthy,
10767	se:
10768	Sacro)
10769	eee
10770	7th, T'yphon, 29 years.
10771	8th, Orus, the demigod, 25 years.
10772	* A. places these words after Hephestus.
10773	+ Go.—
10774	x3 _ 8. i. e. 724, 3-4. Din.
10775	§ Go.—vs’__
10776	sf’. i. e. 56 7-12. Din.
10777	§ w’_ Din. A.
10778	} Go.—z’ -" Din. i. e. 80, 1-6.
10779	{\| Ogos Go.
p. 185
10780	FIRST DYNASTY OF THE KINGS
10781	OF EGYPT:
10782	FROM SYNCELLUS.
10783	a’. Meorpatn 6 xal M7-
10784	vas® rn re.
10785	Alyinro
10786	B'. éBactnevce
10787	Kovpddys} ern Ey’.
10788	Aiyurtioy 9. éBactrevcey
10789	"Aplorapyos ern Ad’.
10790	Alyurtlov &. éBactrevoe
10791	Uardvog ern As.
10792	Aiyurtiov Bacsréoy B', &
10793	nal o, avervypapay ern of".
10794	Aiyurtioy ¢. éBactreucey
10795	6 Lepamis f ern xy»
10796	Alyurtioy n. éBacirevoe
10797	Leodyywois ern pr’.
10798	Aiyurtioy Y. eBacirevcey
10799	"Auevéung ern xo".
10800	* Mins Go.
10801	¢ Kovgou}s Go.
10802	t
10803	1. Mestraim who
10804	is Menes,
10805	he
10806	reigned 35 years.
10807	The 2d of the Egyptian kings was
10808	Curodes, 63 years.
10809	The 3rd of the Egyptian kings was
10810	Aristarchus, 34 years.
10811	The 4th of the Egyptian kings
10812	was Spanius, 36 years.
10813	Two others, the 5th and 6th ano-
10814	nymous, 72 years.
10815	The 7th of the Egyptian kings
10816	was Serapis, 23 years.
10817	—
10818	The 8th of. the Egyptian kings
10819	was Sesonchosis, 49 years.
10820	The 9th of the Egyptian kings
10821	was Amenemes, 29 years.
10822	wcigoms B.
p. 186
10823	THE OLD EGYPTIAN CHRONICLE.
10824	DEPETAI yap wap’ *Aiyur-
10825	lois madasoy Ts xpovorypacperov,
10826	mepsexov A Svvarrermy év ye-
10827	~
10828	+
10829	i
10830	/
10831	»
10832	;
10833	YEG THAW ply Xpovoy Garer-
10834	pov,* ey updos
10835	tpiol nab
10836	sone’, mpitoy ev Tov Adpi-
10837	civ, devrepo
10838	88 Tov Meo-
10839	tpatwy, tpiroy € Aiyurtioy,
10840	ote Tus ent AeEcooet exo.
10841	@EON Bacirela nard rb
10842	Tarasov xpovindy.
10843	“Hpatarov xpévog ode ors
10844	Oia Td vunTdg nab yuepag ad-
10845	tw ft daivery.
10846	"Haios “Hpaicrov éBaci-
10847	Aevoey Tay pupiddas Tpeig.
10848	"Eneita Kpovos, dyol, nat
10849	of Aowmot mdvreg Neot dbdexa
10850	eBacirevoay "rn wy %) 10’.
10851	"Emerta quldeon PBacirels
10852	\ ov
10853	outa ETN oI.
10854	‘
10855	Kai per’ avrodys yevead se
10856	Kovinct: xdurov' dveypadycay
10857	9.
10858	,
10859	éy ereot up’.
10860	Eira Tautady ic’ dvuvac-
10861	7
10862	~_
10863	\| ey
10864	Pe)
10865	,
10866	Tela, yevedy 1, eTHY ph.
10867	* yosvwy dmsipwy Go.
10868	Amone the Egyptians there is a cer-
10869	tain tablet called the Old Chronicle,
10870	containing thirty dynasties in 113
10871	descents, during the long period of
10872	36525. years.
10873	The first series of
10874	princes was that of the Aurite ; the
10875	second was that of the Mestrzans;
10876	the third of Egyptians.
10877	It runs as
10878	follows :
10879	Tue reign of the gods according
10880	to the Old Chronicle.
10881	To Hepheestus is assigned no time,
10882	as he is apparent both by night and
10883	day.
10884	Helius
10885	the son
10886	of Hephestus
10887	reigned three myriads of years.
10888	Then Cronus and the other twelve
10889	divinities reigned 3984 years.
10890	Next in order are the demigods,
10891	in number eight, who reigned 217
10892	years.
10893	.
10894	\|
10895	After these are enumerated 15 ge-
10896	nerations of the Cynic circle, which
10897	extend to 443 years.
10898	\|
10899	The 16th Dynasty
10900	is of the Tanites,
10901	eight kings, which lasted 190 years.
10902	Y avréy B.
10903	+ AcEéwy A,
p. 187
10904	THE OLD EGYPTIAN CHRONICLE.
10905	[Ipis
10906	aig 00’ Swvarrela
10907	~
10908	~_
10909	~
10910	U
10911	Mepquray, yevedy 8’, étay py.
10912	a
10913	U
10914	/
10915	Mew otc in Suvacreta Meu~
10916	nn
10917	~
10918	2;
10919	me
10920	U
10921	pity, yevedy iW, erav Tn -
10922	of
10923	,
10924	Emerra iS duvacrela Asoc-
10925	+
10926	%
10927	TOMTOY, yeveav, €', erav pbd’.
10928	Eira « dvwacteia
10929	Awo-
10930	~
10931	~
10932	~
10933	Ul
10934	TOMTOV, yevedy 4, ETH THY
10935	of Enera xa’ dvvacreia Ta-
10936	~_
10937	/
10938	tad
10939	,
10940	VITOV, YEVEWV Sy ETRY pxa.
10941	Eira uf dwacrela
10942	Tavi-
10943	cad
10944	~
10945	,
10946	~_
10947	TOyv, yevedy 9, étOy wy.
10948	oy]
10949	'
10950	:
10951	Eneta*®
10952	xy
10953	~
10954	~
10955	/
10956	~
10957	Awsmonitdy, yevedy BY, eriy
10958	i 4i2
10959	a
10960	us.
10961	of
10962	Eira 4 bwacreiz Sai-
10963	duvacrela
10964	Tov, yevedy 7’, erav pd’.
10965	TI pic og xe Ovvactela Ai-
10966	Mowwv, yevedy y', era pd’.
10967	Me ots us
10968	Owacrela
10969	Meuaqtiy, yevedy CJ, erav
10970	pot
10971	Kal peta tas xf! dwac-
10972	relag Tlepray e’, eray pnd’ T
10973	“nef
10974	"Eneita «2! duwvacrela Ta-
10975	viriv, yevedy .. erdv AS.
10976	Kai én) mécais 0’ duvac-
10977	rela Tavirov évdcy ery 19.
10978	Ta wdyra Guod tay r dv-
10979	oe
10980	\|
10981	,
10982	'
10983	vagtertiv ern My «ah ,ocpxe.
10984	* Go. omits this.
10985	17th Memphites,
10986	4
10987	103 years.
10988	18th Memphites,
10989	348 years.
10990	14
10991	19th Diospolites,
10992	5
10993	194% years,
10994	20th Diospolites,
10995	8
10996	228 years.
10997	21st Tanites,
10998	..
10999	6
11000	121 -years.
11001	22nd Tanites,
11002	..
11003	3
11004	48 years.
11005	23rd Diospolites,
11006	2 i
11007	19 years.
11008	24th Saites,
11009	ea
11010	44 years.
11011	\| 25th Ethiopians,
11012	3
11013	44 years.
11014	26th Memphites,
11015	7
11016	177 years.
11017	27th Persians,
11018	ee... S
11019	124 years.
11020	28th
11021	29th Tanites,
11022	..
11023	39 years.
11024	bs
11025	80th a Tanite,
11026	a ae
11027	18 years.
11028	91
11029	in descent,
11030	in descent,
11031	in descent,
11032	in descent,
11033	in descent,
11034	in descent,
11035	in descent,
11036	“in descent,
11037	in descent,
11038	in descent,
11039	in descent,
11040	in descent,
11041	in descent,
11042	In all, 30 Dynasties, and 36525
11043	years.— Syncel. ‘Cheten. 51. eaneeeet
11044	Chron. 6.
11045	fT arous xf’ duwacrela Tepody yevedv Sc—rodrous xf’ dwarrefa Go.—-tas
11046	} Dind, leaves no space.
11047	xt’. Bix’. A.
p. 188
11048	DYNASTIES OF EGYPT:
11049	FROM MANETHO.
11050	THE FIRST DYNASTY,
11051	Tpdry Avyacreia. *
11052	’
11053	ig
11054	Alyurriay a» ¢Bactrevcey
11055	"Hoasrrog Eryn ud. quiov
11056	nal réooapas nuepas.
11057	ore
11058	ata,
11059	3 ue
11060	Aiyuntioy B. éBactheveey
11061	-
11062	"Hass ‘Hpatorov ern ao’. t
11063	Aiyurtioy y. éBactreucer \|
11064	"Ayatodahnoy erg yo. nab .
11065	qusov nar dence nurepas.§
11066	Aiyurtiay Y. éBactrevoey
11067	Kpévoc er x» xaud usar. \|\|
11068	Alyurtloy é. éPacirevoer
11069	"Ooipig xa "lois ern Ae’
11070	Alyurtioy >’. éBacthevoey
11071	leet yb
11072	a
11073	ea
11074	Aiyuntiov J. éBactrevoey
11075	Tvpoy €ry xt.
11076	.
11077	Aiyurtioy 1’. €Bacinevoey
11078	"pos \|] nuideog ern xe’.
11079	Of the demigods.
11080	The Ist of the Egyptian kings was
11081	Hephestus, who reigned 724 years
11082	and a half and 4 days.
11083	The 2nd was Helius, the son of
11084	Hepheestus, 86 years.
11085	. ‘8rd, Agathodzmon, who reigned
11086	56:years and a half and ten days.
11087	4th, Cronus, 40 and a half years.
11088	5th, Osiris and Isis, 35 years.
11089	pica 0
11090	oot
11091	ale
11092	eet
11093	ss
11094	CORED,
11095	7th, Typhon, 29 years.
11096	8th, Horus,
11097	the demigod, 25 years.
11098	* A, places these words after Hephestus.
11099	t Go.—xd"_%. i.e. 724 3-4. Din.
11100	t Go.—z’ ¢’ Din. i. e. 80 1-6.
11101	§ Go.—vs"_
11102	if’. i. e. 56 7-12. Din.
11103	\| «’— Din. A.
11104	{\| O05 Go.
p. 189
11105	EGYPTIAN KINGS.
11106	93.
11107	Alyurtioy 3', éBactrevoey
11108	*Apns qynidteos Er x7!
11109	Aiyurtioy 1. éBacihevcey
11110	” avouBis Hulseog ery iC).
11111	Alyurtiay sal. ¢Baolrevoer
11112	“Hpanans juadeeng ry se!
11113	Alyurtioy iB’. éBaclrevcey
11114	*Amonray ® fulSeog ern xe»
11115	Alyuntioy sy’. ¢Bacireucey
11116	"Aupov juideos ry r.
11117	Aiyurtioy i. eBacirevcey
11118	Tiong nuldeog ern xv.
11119	Alyurtioy 1. &Baolrevoey
11120	Ldooe juldeos ery AP’.
11121	Aiyurtioy is’ ¢Bactrevoey
11122	Leds nuideos ery x’.
11123	9th, Ares, the demigod, 23 years.
11124	10th, Anubis, the demigod,
11125	17
11126	years.
11127	llth, Heracles, the demigod, 15
11128	years.
11129	12th, Apollo,
11130	the demigod,
11131	25
11132	years.
11133	' 13th, Ammon, the demigod, 30
11134	years.
11135	14th, Tithoes,
11136	the
11137	demigod, 27
11138	years.
11139	15th, Sosus, the demigod, 32 years.
11140	16th, Zeus, the demigod, 20 years.
11141	—Syncel, Chron. 19.—Euseb. Chron.
11142	a
11143	* gmokd A—AmoAA® Go.
p. 190
11144	THE EGYPTIAN DYNASTIES OF
11145	MANETHO,
11146	THE FIRST DYNASTY.
11147	AFRIC.
11148	SCAL.
11149	META
11150	véxvas
11151	ods
11152	qui-
11153	Arter the dead demigods the first
11154	Séoug mpbrn Pacirela xaru-
11155	dynasty consisted of eight kings.
11156	pidueitas Paridéwy duTo.
11157	al. "Ov apitos Myyng Oer-
11158	1. The first was Menes the Thi-
11159	virng® éBactrevcey érm EB’.
11160	nite;
11161	he reigned
11162	62
11163	yedrs,
11164	and
11165	65 tnt irmonordov} uapra-
11166	perished by a wound received from
11167	pels SiepIapn.
11168	an hippopotamus.
11169	\|
11170	Bl. "ASaxs vide ern v0. 6
11171	2. Athothis, his son, reigned 57
11172	* Sc.—Oeevirns Go.
11173	} Immorépov Go.
11174	N. B.—The first column contains the dynasties of Manetho according to
11175	Africanus, from the text of Dindorf: the names and paragraphs included between
11176	the parentheses are the variations which occur in the list of Scaliger.
11177	The
11178	third column contains the dynasties according to Eusebius, from the text of the
11179	Editor of the Armenian, who for the most part has followed Goar: the varia-
11180	tions are those of Scaliger.
11181	The fourth column is the Latin translation of the
11182	Armenian, with the variations from the fragments of the old Latin version of
11183	Hieronymus.
p. 191
11184	THE EGYPTIAN DYNASTIES OF
11185	MANETHO.
11186	THE
11187	EUSEB.
11188	SCAL.
11189	META véxvas nauk TOUS Nim
11190	Séovs, Tparyy dwacrelay xa-
11191	taptpoves
11192	PBacihéay éurd.
11193	By mpiirog eye Moons, b5
11194	Siaonums avtBy nyjcaro. ap
11195	ob Toads ef éxchorov “yévoug Ba-
11196	avaryparpajrery
11197	ay™ 9 Siadoyy todrov exes Toy
11198	oiAevoayTas
11199	Tporoy.
11200	al. Mayne @ewirys, $+ nat
11201	of tovrov cdmdyoves (s', €v GA-
11202	Aw 8&) ¢', ov “Hpddoreg Miva
11203	dvouacev, (Bartrevoey erecw
11204	E'. obros tmepopoy otparelay
11205	emornoato, nat evdotos explain,
11206	ind [ de ‘Inmomordpov § fp-
11207	nao.
11208	B'. "ASaodis \|\| 6 rovrov
11209	* dwoyeapapévwy Go.—Sc.
11210	} Go. inserts
11211	Igmov.—A.
11212	im...
11213	. 8
11214	§ iretduou B.
11215	FIRST DYNASTY.
11216	ARMEN.
11217	HIERON.
11218	Post Manes et Semideos, Primam
11219	Dynastiam vil. regum_percensent.
11220	Quorum primus fuit Memes, qui nem-
11221	pe preefulgens inter eos, dominatio-
11222	nem obtinuit: a quo quaslibet regum
11223	generationes singillatim describemus :
11224	quorum successio ita prorsus est.
11225	1. Memes Thynites, et hujus vi.
11226	filii, quem Herodotus Mina nuncu-
11227	Hic vel
11228	ultra regionis limites cum exercitu
11229	pavit, regnavit annis XXX.
11230	progreditur, et illustris famosusque
11231	habetur ; atque ab hippopotamo rap-
11232	tus. est,
11233	u. Athotis
11234	hujus
11235	filius obtinuit
11236	T Gevfrns Go.
11237	iomov.—B. famov,—and Din.
11238	[frov] between
11239	\|\| "ASwSs
11240	Din,
p. 192
11241	96
11242	AFRIC.
11243	SCAL.
11244	ri év Mewes Bactrea oino-
11245	Sounoas? ob cépovtas BiBAo
11246	\
11247	a
11248	\
11249	Se
11250	avatoumat,™® iarpos yap jv.
11251	Y: Kevnévys
11252	(Kevinévys)
11253	vidg ery Aa.
11254	8’. Ovevédns Evens) vids
11255	ery url. ep’ ob Apes nareoxe
11256	ryy Atyurtoy péyas. OUTS Tes
11257	rept t Kayduany inyepe mupa-
11258	pddaige
11259	€. Odcapaides
11260	(Sapai-
11261	dog) ubdgery x.
11262	co. MueBidds vids ern uct.
11263	C- Sencurbyst (Zeneslis)
11264	vidg én une ed
11265	ob Nope pe-
11266	ylotn natéoye thy Alyuntoy.
11267	a» Bunvexing§ vidg ern us.
11268	“Ojnod ern cVy'.
11269	MANETHO’S DYNASTIES
11270	years ; he built the palaces at Mem-
11271	phis, and left the anatomical books,
11272	for he was a physician.
11273	3. Cencenus, his son, reigned 31
11274	years.
11275	4. Venephes, his son, reigned 23
11276	In his time a great plague
11277	raged through Egypt. He raised the
11278	pyramids near Cochome.
11279	years.
11280	5. Usaphzedus, his son, reigned 20.
11281	years.
11282	\|
11283	}
11284	6. Miebidus, his son, 26 years,
11285	7. Semempses, his son, reigned 18
11286	In his reign a. terrible pesti-
11287	lence afflicted Egypt.
11288	years.
11289	8. Bienaches, his son, reigned 26
11290	years.
11291	\|
11292	The whole number of years amount-
11293	ed to 253.
11294	THE SECOND DYNASTY.
11295	Acutépa Suvactela Oewi-
11296	~
11297	l4
11298	/
11299	Toy Baciréwy evven*
11300	* B. in m. has iaydgou Baciréws.
11301	-
11302	f+ mage Go. omitting ra¢.
11303	§ Binvoyhs Go.
11304	Of nine Thinite kings.
11305	} Seutuluc Go.
p. 193
11306	OF THE KINGS OF EGYPT.
11307	EUSEB.
11308	SCAL.
11309	vlog Apbev erect uf. nat ta
11310	&y Méugi + Baclrera Buods-
11311	pnoer, iarpingy ve ebnoxnoer,
11312	war BiProug avaroumeas ouv~
11313	éypanper.
11314	y's Kemévysg & rodrov vids
11315	ern Ad's
11316	Y. Odevens
11317	(Ovevedpns)
11318	ety ME ep ob Aspds natéoxe
11319	Thy yoopay, og nah Tag mupa~
11320	wibag rag wept Koysyvyyt
11321	mnyerper.
11322	e. Odcahahs ery x’. (€.)
11323	o’. NueBes §. (NveBas) ery
11324	“us.
11325	gi. Bepénbys(Zenewapys)\|\|
11326	ern inl. ep ob MOAR wapa-
11327	onua eyevero, val meylory
11328	ppt
11329	ale OdPrevIng YJ (OFBier
11330	TN ern use *
11331	Of 8 advres éBacthevoay
11332	ern ovp'. (oif'.)
11333	97
11334	ARMEN.
11335	HIERON.
11336	[regnum
11337	\|* annis xxvii. et in Memphi
11338	urbe regiam zedificavit ; qui et me-
11339	-dicinam exerewit, atque de modo cor-
11340	pora dissecandi libros conseripsit.
11341	mt. Cencenis istius
11342	filius,
11343	annis
11344	XXXIX.
11345	iv. Vavenephis, annis xr. cujus
11346	tempore fames regionen? oecupavit,
11347	qui et pyramidas. ad Chovonem [
11348	vel,
11349	juxta Choe villam] erexit.
11350	y. Usaphais, annis xx.
11351	vi. Niebais, annis xxi.
11352	vir. Mempses, annis xvi.
11353	Sub
11354	quo plurima facmora
11355	facta
11356	sunt,
11357	maximeeque corruptiones.
11358	~
11359	vur. Vibethis, annis xxvr.
11360	Omnes simul regnaverunt annos
11361	ccLIl.
11362	THE SECOND DYNASTY.
11363	Aévrepa Swacrela Baci-
11364	réoy FH.
11365	Secunda dynastia regum rx.
11366	* The words contained between crotchets [ ] are ‘so placed in the original
11367	translation: the variations of Hieron. are between parentheses ( ).
11368	t+ Méug@er Go. m.—Sc.
11369	Kwye@uny
11370	Din. B.—Koydvys
11371	Xe
11372	x
11373	or yHoenvy Ed. Arm.
11374	§ NieBdng Din.—vsBais B.—Niebaés Lat.
11375	q ov Bievass B.
11376	Se.—Cho oppidum Lat.
11377	Qy. X& xduny
11378	\|\| A. B. Din.
11379	** Jackson allows only 16.
11380	oO
p. 194
11381	98
11382	AFRIC.
11383	SCAL.
11384	a’. "Oy mpiitog
11385	Boyds *
11386	ern An's ef? ob ydopa t nate
11387	BovBacroy éyéveto, nal ano-
11388	Aovro TOAAOl.
11389	B'. Kaséywo t ery ad’.
11390	ep’ ob of Bees "Amis éy Méu-
11391	pe § xal Myebic \|\| éy “HAsov-
11392	more] nat 6 Mevdjoros tpd-
11393	os evouladnoay elves Yeol.
11394	y+ Blorpis ern vl. ep’
11395	ob expidty Tas yuvainas Baci~
11396	Aclas yepus exer.
11397	o. TAd&s ery it.
11398	e', Levevys €ty pat'e
11399	x. Kalpns ery iC!
11400	i. Neepyepys
11401	ern xe’.
11402	ep’ ob puSeveras tly Nefdoy
11403	PETE nKenpajrévoy nuéper ev=
11404	ena punvas.
11405	¥E (n/. Zéowypis rq par,
11406	og thhog elye anyay €, addres
11407	7:
11408	,
11409	&!. Xevepys (Kevépys) ern
11410	nr’.
11411	‘Opuod ern tB'.)
11412	* Bayos Go. m.
11413	T xob eyws A.—Kosayde Go.
11414	\|\| Sc.—Myveog Go.
11415	MANETHO’S DYNASTIES
11416	1. Boethus the first reigned 38
11417	years.
11418	During his reign a chasm of
11419	the earth opened near Bubastus, and
11420	many persons perished.
11421	2. Ceeechos reigned 39 years.’ Un-
11422	der him the bulls Apis in Memphis,
11423	and Mnevis in Heliopolis, and the
11424	Mendesian goat, were appointed to
11425	be gods.
11426	3. Binothris reigned 47 years.
11427	In
11428	his time it was determined that women
11429	might hold the imperial government.
11430	4, Tlas reigned 17 years.
11431	5. Sethenes reigned 41 years.
11432	6. Cheres 17 years.
11433	7. Nephercheres 25 years.
11434	In his
11435	time it is said the Nile flowed with
11436	honey during eleven days.
11437	8. Sesochris 48 years. His height
11438	was 5 cubits and breadth 3.++
11439	9. Cheneres 30 years.
11440	Altogether 302 years.
11441	t 40° of ¢dcua Go.
11442	§ Méugs Go.—péugs B.
11443	{\| lAsourdAes Go.
11444	** Syncellus gives the two following as from Eusebius, but there is much
11445	reason to suppose that they properly belong to the list of Africanus.
11446	tt Three palms. Eu. Ar.—5 cubits and 3 hand breadths high. Jack.
p. 195
11447	OF THE KINGS OF EGYPT.
11448	EUSEB.
11449	SCAL.
11450	a’. Bayoc,* ef? ob yao-
11451	pa uate BolBacrov'} eyé-
11452	\
11453	\
11454	yETO “ak TOAAGL awbAAOYTO.
11455	B’. Me? Gy nal (d€vrepo)
11456	Xods, f
11457	dre xa “Ams, nad 6
11458	Myevic § aAAX nad 6 Mevd4-
11459	Tog Tparyos Yeoh evourladycay.
11460	y’: Biégpng, (Bidqus) ep oy
11461	éxpldn nal tag yuvainas Ba~
11462	airelag yépas exer.
11463	8. el. A. Kal were rovrovg
11464	Gros Tpeic, ep ay oddey Ta-
11465	pdonnoy eyévero.
11466	C. CEmt rod ePdduov pu-
11467	Severas NeiAoy wéauts nexpay~
11468	févoy Hrepag EWena pugvas.
11469	qn» MeY Gy Séowypis ery
11470	’
11471	a
11472	/
11473	/
11474	Pyne
11475	OG
11476	A€yeTas
11477	yeyoyevas
11478	thbog myyay ¢. makati 9.
11479	Td eventos.
11480	O. Eni 88 rode évvéc oddty
11481	aE souvydvevtoy omnpyev.
11482	Oi nal éBaclrevcay erect
11483	o4¢’,\|\|
11484	* Tigdrov Bwyotd Go.—Sc.
11485	99
11486	ARMEN.
11487	1. Bochus.
11488	HIERON.
11489	Sub quo ingens ter-
11490	re hiatus in Bubastone factus est,
11491	multique perierunt.
11492	ir. Post quem Cechous;
11493	qui et
11494	Apis, et Mnevis, nec non Mendesius
11495	caper, tamquam Dii habiti sunt.
11496	ut. Postea Biophis, sub quo lex
11497	sancita, qua foeminis quoque regni
11498	honor delatus fuit.
11499	Iv. V. VI.
11500	adhuc
11501	tres; quorum etate nullum insigne
11502	opus factum est.
11503	Post
11504	istos
11505	alii
11506	vu. Sub
11507	septimo,
11508	commentores
11509	fabularum Nilum fluvium diebus x1.
11510	melle aqua permixto fluxisse ajunt.
11511	vit. Post quem Sesochris, annis
11512	XLVIII. cujus proceritas cubitis v. et
11513	_latitudo palmis mm. fuisse dicitur.
11514	1x. Sub nono autem nihil memoria
11515	dignum fuit gestim.
11516	_ Regnaruntque _ [simul }
11517	CCXCVII.
11518	annis
11519	T xaroaPovBdctwy Go.—BotBarri Sc.
11520	} Xd@oe Din. B.
11521	_ § prveders B.
11522	\|\| Sc. at the end of this dynasty places Sécurypig and Xevégns from the list of
11523	Africanus as in the opposite page.
p. 196
11524	100
11525	MANETHO'S DYNASTIES
11526	THE
11527	AFRIC,
11528	SCAL.
11529	Tpiry dwacrela Meuduitay
11530	Racinéwy éwea.
11531	a’. “Ov Nexepddns® CExe-
11532	pons) ern wry’, ef? ob AiBues
11533	anéorncay Atyurttoy nat tis
11534	Tehpng mapa royev adénIei-
11535	os Bice dog Eavtode mapédo-
11536	TOY.
11537	\|
11538	B’. TeropSpos
11539	ery
11540	x0".
11541	obtos *AcxAntids Alyurrioss
11542	Kare Thy latpruny vevopurras,
11543	nar thy dice Lerrav AlSwy ob-
11544	uodoalay parr, Gdr& xed
11545	ypacns emenernry.
11546	y+ Tupist ery C.
11547	B. Mécwxpis
11548	(Méaoypis)
11549	ern iC’.
11550	€. Sadidic t
11551	(Zdvduc) ery
11552	a
11553	ae
11554	s. Toréptacis ern 1.
11555	o. “Axns§ Er UB'e
11556	n'« Xhpovpss \|\| (Sipovpis)
11557	K's
11558	SY. Keppépns ery uel.
11559	‘Oued ery, oid’.
11560	* veyeowpns B.
11561	H SWigss Go.
11562	THIRD DYNASTY.
11563	Of nine Memphite kings,
11564	1. Necherophes reigned 28 years.
11565	In his time the Libyans revolted from
11566	the Egyptians, but on account of an
11567	unexpected
11568	increase of the moon
11569	they submitted through fear,
11570	2. Tosorthrus reigned 29 years.
11571	He is called Asclepius by the Egyp-
11572	tians, for his medical knowledge. He
11573	built a house of hewn stones, and
11574	greatly patronized literature,
11575	3. Tyris reigned 7 years.
11576	4 Mesochris 17 years.
11577	5. Soyphis 16 years.
11578	6. Tosertasis 19 years.
11579	7. Aches 42 years.
11580	8. Sephuris 80 years,
11581	9. Cerpheres 26 years.
11582	Altogether 214 years.
11583	t rooes B.
11584	§ "Axis Go.
11585	\|\| SPovgss Go.
p. 197
11586	OF THE KINGS OF EGYPT. ©
11587	THE THIRD DYNASTY.
11588	EUSEB.
11589	SCAL.
11590	Tpiry dwacrela Menpitoy
11591	Baciréwy 7.
11592	ai. Nexepaxic, * eg? ob
11593	AlBveg anéotycay Aiyvrtioy,
11594	“ad THS CEAqvng Tapa Adyov
11595	dubndelang dic Seog eavrtois
11596	mapedoray.
11597	6. MeS o Séoopdec, a
11598	*Agnrymisg
11599	map
11600	Alyuntios
11601	enxAniy due thy larpueqy. obtos
11602	na tHy dic Eeotay Aidwv oino-
11603	ony eDparo, dAAM nal ypa-
11604	pig emenedycy.
11605	Oi d€ Aoimod €F obdey abs0-
11606	punacvertoy expakew.
11607	Of ual eBacirevocer Erect
11608	phy.
11609	ARMEN.
11610	HIERON.
11611	Tertia dynastia Memphitarum re-
11612	gum VIII.
11613	‘1. Necherochis, sub
11614	quo Libyes
11615	rebellarunt :
11616	quumque Luna importune aucta fue-
11617	adversum
11618	Aegyptios
11619	rit, metu ducti, seipsos rursum in
11620	servitutem dedidere.
11621	m. Post quem Sesorthus, qui ob
11622	medicam artem Aesculapius ab Ae-
11623	gyptiis vocatus est.
11624	Hic etiam sectis
11625	lapidibus zedificandi modum invenit,
11626	atque literis exarandis curam impen-
11627	dit.
11628	\|
11629	Sex czteri
11630	autem
11631	nihil memo-
11632	“ratu dignum gesserunt.
11633	Quique regnarunt annis cxcyur.
11634	* Nayheuyis Go.
11635	i)
11636	,
11637	‘
11638	4
11639	4
11640	454
11641	J
11642	,
11643	4
11644	,
11645	s
11646	/
11647	ae
11648	14
11649	aw
11650	.
p. 198
11651	5 oF 2
11652	ROZ..6 2
11653	os +
11654	* MANETHO’s DYNASTIES
11655	THE FOURTH DYNASTY.
11656	AFRIC.
11657	SCAL.
11658	\|
11659	Terdpry Swactela Men-
11660	pity ovyyevelag érépag Pa-
11661	oiAeic 7 +
11662	a’. Lopig ery uv.
11663	B. Lovins Evy Eo’. Og Thy
11664	peylorny nyerpe mupaprida, ‘qv
11665	gnaw “Hpedoros bx0 Xéomos *
11666	yeyovevat. ovtog S¢ nal dme-
11667	pears} eig Yeods eyévero nal
11668	Thy kepay ovveyparbe BiBroy,
11669	iy Os méeya xpnua ev Aiytare
11670	yevorevos exrgoduny.
11671	y: Lovdus ern &s".
11672	8°. Menyepys ery by/.
11673	é. “Patolons ern ue’.
11674	s+ Bixepic§ ern xf’.
11675	C. LeBeprepns (LeBepyé-
11676	pas) ern C'.
11677	nf» Oappris ery S.
11678	‘Oucd rn ood’. (ond.)
11679	THE
11680	Téurry dwarrela Baci-
11681	Aéwy 14’ \|\| &€& "Edepayrivys.
11682	a. Ovcepyeone Y ern un.
11683	Of eight Memphite kings of a
11684	different race.
11685	1, Soris reigned 29 years.
11686	2. Suphis reigned 63 years.
11687	He
11688	built the largest pyramid which He-
11689	rodotus says
11690	was
11691	constructed by
11692	Cheops.
11693	He was arrogant towards
11694	the gods, and wrote the sacred book;
11695	which is regarded by the Egyptians
11696	as a work of great importance.
11697	3. Suphis reigned 66 years.
11698	4. Mencheres 63 years,
11699	5. Rhatceses 25 years.
11700	6. Bicheris 22 years.
11701	7. Sebercheres 7 years.
11702	8. Thampthis 9 years.
11703	Altogether 284 years.
11704	FIFTH DYNASTY.
11705	Of nine Elephantine kings.
11706	1. Usercheres reigned 28 years.
11707	* ind xfortos A. B.—iroytorroy Go.
11708	t+ B.—é Negérrns Go.
11709	} txticduny B.
11710	\| Qy. 9.
11711	§ Begs B. Din.
11712	Go.
11713	{\| Ovcépyecis Go.
p. 199
11714	EUSEB.
11715	OF THE KINGS OF EGYPT.
11716	103
11717	THE FOURTH DYNASTY.
11718	SCAL.
11719	ARMEN.
11720	HIERON.
11721	Quarta
11722	dynastia Memphitarum
11723	Terdprn dSwacrtela Bac
11724	Aéwy i.
11725	Meuqutay cvyye-
11726	velag Erépag Bacirelas.
11727	"Oy rpiteg Lotus, Os Thy
11728	peylorny tupaplda
11729	eyelpuc,
11730	qu daly “Hpddoros td Xéoros
11731	yeyoyevat. Oo nat dmeporrys
11732	els Seads yeyover, ds peravor-
11733	cave avroy tyy lepdy ovy-
11734	ypdrar BiBroy, iv bs péya
11735	xpnea Alyvmriot
11736	mepiémovers.
11737	TOY 8 Romy obdey absouyy-
11738	povevroy dyeypddy,
11739	of
11740	nak
11741	éBacirevoay Eryn ven.
11742	regum XVII. ex alia stirpe regni.
11743	Quorum tertius Suphis, qui mag-
11744	nam illam pyramidem erexit, quam
11745	a Cheope factam Herodotus dicit :
11746	qui et superbus in Deos inventus est,
11747	usquedum eum [hujusce rei] poeni-
11748	tuit, et libros Sacrarii conscripsit ;
11749	quos velut magnas opes
11750	habebant
11751	Aegyptii. De ceteris vero nihil me-
11752	moria dignum scriptum est.
11753	Quique
11754	regnarunt annos ccccXLVII.
11755	THE FIFTH DYNASTY.
11756	Tléurry Swarrela Paci
11757	Aewy tpicinovra. evo e& "Ene-
11758	paytivys.
11759	-
11760	\|
11761	Quinta dynastia regum xxx1. Ele-
11762	phantiniorum.
p. 200
11763	104
11764	MANETHO’S DYNASTIES
11765	AFRIC.
11766	B'. Ledpye Er sy’.
11767	y+ Nepepxépns (Nepyepé-
11768	ps) ern x»
11769	o. Siotpys* (Zicwyss) ery
11770	SCAL.
11771	.
11772	2. Sephres 13 years.
11773	3. Nephercheres 20 years.
11774	4, Sisires 7 years.
11775	af
11776	e's Xépne (Exépns) €ry x’
11777	. Cheres 20 years.
11778	’. ‘Paxovpyst
11779	(PéSou-
11780	6. Rhathures 44 years.
11781	pis) &ry pd). (cd's)
11782	.
11783	¢’. Mevyepns (Mepxepys)
11784	7. Mencheres 9 years.
11785	ern Y.
11786	:
11787	n» Tavyepns§ (Taxépys)
11788	8. Tancheres 44 years.
11789	On
11790	ern pol.
11791	es,
11792	a, “OBvos\|\|
11793	(Otvos) ern
11794	9. Obnus 33 years.
11795	Ay’
11796	“Opad ern cpr.
11797	Altogether 248 years.
11798	THE SIXTH DYNASTY.
11799	"Extn duvactela Bucsrewy
11800	2 Mepuditav.
11801	a. "OXY (OSdys) ery
11802	N', 0¢ bd tay dopupdpay ayy-
11803	Of six Memphite kings.
11804	1. Othoes, who was killed by his
11805	guards ; reigned 30 years.
11806	3
11807	per.
11808	Bl. Bide €rn vy’. (9/.)
11809	2. Phius reigned 53 years.
11810	y!. Merovacidc ern a
11811	3. Methusuphis 7 years.
11812	Y. Diep eLaérys apkdue-
11813	4. Phiops who began to reign at
11814	vos Pacirevew Sreyevero wéxpig
11815	six years of age, and reigned till he
11816	éray pl.
11817	had completed his hundredth year.
11818	&. MeSecotgis**
11819	Eras
11820	5. Menthesuphis reigned one year.
11821	ey.
11822	\|
11823	* Sloigts Go.
11824	+ PaSougls Go.
11825	t Mepyeohs Go.
11826	§ Tagysghs Go.
11827	¥ ‘OSes A.—OSwns
11828	Go.
11829	\|\| owos B.
11830	*® Mevregoigis Go,
p. 201
11831	OF THE KINGS OF EGYPT.
11832	105
11833	EUSEB.
11834	SCAL.
11835	ARMEN.
11836	HIERON,
11837	"Oy apidrog ?OSdns. (Odys)
11838	Quorum primus Othius.
11839	Hic a
11840	autos dnd tay dSopupepwy dvy-
11841	suis satellitibus occisus est.
11842	ped.
11843	0 8 Y. Bin) (Adie)
11844	Quartus Phiops, sexennis regnare
11845	éLaerng upkduevos éBacirevce
11846	coepit; tenuitque usque ad annum.
11847	mexpis eTay p'.
11848	THE SIXTH DYNASTY.
11849	“Exry dwactela,
11850	Sexta dynastia.
p. 202
11851	106
11852	MANETHO’S DYNASTIES
11853	AFRIC.
11854	SCAL,
11855	sl, Nitwxpis
11856	yevvenata-
11857	6. Nitocris, who was
11858	the most
11859	a * xa) edpoppordry ty nar’
11860	handsome woman of her time, of a
11861	airy yevouéry, EavS) xy
11862	florid complexion; she built the third
11863	xporcev,
11864	Thy tplryy
11865	‘Tyenpe
11866	pyramid, and reigned 12 years.
11867	if
11868	mupayidva® éBacideurey
11869	ery
11870	iB.
11871	‘Opod ern or’.
11872	Altogether 203 years.
11873	THE SEVENTH DYNASTY.
11874	‘EPdoun Ovvacrela Meud-
11875	Of seventy Memphite kings, who
11876	tiv Bacthéwy o, ot éBacidev-
11877	reigned 70 days.
11878	way nnepag 0
11879	THE EIGHTH DYNASTY.
11880	"Oydin dvvacrela Meudu-
11881	Of twenty-seven Memphite kings,
11882	tiv Bacihéwv ut, ot éBact- “who reigned 146 years.
11883	Aevoay ery pus’.
11884	THE NINTH DYNASTY.
11885	"Evatyn Swactela ‘Hpax-
11886	Of nineteen Heracleopolite kings,
11887	Acomopitav \| Bacidéov wX’, o¢ who reigned 409 years.
11888	eBacirevocay ery va’.
11889	"Oy 6 apBr0g *AySéong dervd-
11890	1. The first was Achthoes, who
11891	Taro THY mpd adTod yevouevog
11892	was worse than all his predecessors.
11893	Toig ey maon Aiydnt» xaxe
11894	He did much injury to all the inhabi-
11895	cipydoato, torep d€ nave
11896	tants of Egypt, and being seized with
11897	mepiémece, wat od xpoxodefAov
11898	madness, was killed by a crocodile.
11899	dsepriapn.
11900	* yewntixwrdry re xod B.
11901	f HoaxAewrixdy Go.
p. 203
11902	OF THE KINGS EGYPT.
11903	EUSEB.
11904	SCAL.
11905	Tuvn Nitonpic éBacirevce
11906	Toy “war auTyy yermnwrary
11907	war eduopporary, Eavinre Thy
11908	ypiay imdpkaca, 4 xa reye~
11909	Tan Thy Tpirny mupaila gxo-
11910	dounuevars.
11911	of
11912	’
11913	Oi nai éBacirevoay ern oy -
11914	107
11915	ARMEN,
11916	HIERON.
11917	Mulier quedam Nitocris nomine
11918	regnavit : que omnium sui temporis
11919	virorum fortissima erat, atque om-
11920	nium foeminarum pulcherrima, flavo
11921	colore, et rubris
11922	genis: ipsamque
11923	ajunt, tertiam pyramidem eedificasse ;
11924	quze est moles erecta collis instar.
11925	Qui regnaverunt annis ccitl.
11926	THE SEVENTH DYNASTY.
11927	“EPdeuyn dvvacrela Meudu-
11928	tov Bacidéwy mevte, of €Ba-
11929	clrevoay pas oe’.
11930	Septima dynastia
11931	Memphitarum
11932	regum
11933	v.
11934	qui regnaverunt
11935	annis
11936	LXXV.
11937	THE EIGHTH DYNASTY.
11938	"Orden duvarreia Mentor
11939	Paciréwv mévte, of éBacirev-
11940	»
11941	'
11942	Tay ETN p.
11943	THE
11944	"Ewarn
11945	swactela “Hpa-
11946	vAEwrOMTOY Pacirewy Terou-
11947	of
11948	pov, of éBacirevoay ern p's
11949	z
11950	~
11951	I
11952	,
11953	Oy apres” AxSog*
11954	deivd-
11955	nn
11956	\
11957	~
11958	,
11959	TATOG TOY Tpd AVTOU yevoueros,
11960	tog ev mao Alvaro nance
11961	eipydoato, borepoy pavig me-
11962	/
11963	ems.
11964	/
11965	piémere, vat vad xponxodelrov
11966	dveprapn.
11967	Octava dynastia Memphitarum v.
11968	regum, qui regnarunt annis c.
11969	NINTH DYNASTY.
11970	Nona dynastia quatuor regum He-
11971	racleopolitarum, qui regnaverunt an-
11972	nis Cc,
11973	Quorum
11974	primus Ochthovis, om-
11975	nium, qui ante eum reges fuerunt,
11976	crudelissimus fuit; itaque tot, tanta-
11977	que in universa Aegypto scelera ac
11978	flagitia patrayit, ut demum dementia
11979	laborans, a crocodilo bestia devoratus
11980	fuerit.
11981	* dySdéns B.—Ochitois Lat.
p. 204
11982	108
11983	-MANETHO’S DYNASTIES
11984	THE TENTH DYNASTY.
11985	AFRIC.
11986	SCAL.
11987	Aendtn Swacrela
11988	“Hpa-
11989	xrcoToMiTOY
11990	Pacirewy
11991	1,
11992	I.
11993	4
11994	U
11995	ob €Bartrevoay ern pre -
11996	Of 19 Heracleopolite kings, who
11997	reigned 185 years.
11998	THE ELEVENTH DYNASTY.
11999	*Evdexdty duvactela Atoo-
12000	moniToy Baciréoy is’, of éBa-
12001	cinevcay ern pry. med ods
12002	"Aupeveung ern isl.
12003	Méxp.
12004	rotde
12005	tov mparoy
12006	Touov xatarynoxe* Mavedo.
12007	‘Oust
12008	Paciretc
12009	p96’.
12010	ery
12011	Br!, + nucpas o'.
12012	*
12013	Of sixteen Diospolite kings, who
12014	reigned 43 years.
12015	Among whom
12016	—
12017	Ammenemes reigned 16 years.
12018	The whole number of the above-
12019	mentioned kings is 192, who reigned
12020	during a space of 2300 years and 70
12021	days.—Syncel. Chron. 54 to 59.—
12022	Euseb. Chron. 14, 15.
12023	xaraynwys B.—xordyer 6 Xeupovesds GOo.—xarayjoyey 6 MaveSe Go, m.
12024	T Br’ apkoo B.— Brn’ wooo A.— Brn’ ipéoas Go.
p. 205
12025	OF THE KINGS OF EGYPT.
12026	109
12027	i
12028	THE TENTH DYNASTY.
12029	EUSEB.
12030	SCAL.
12031	ARMEN.
12032	HIERON.
12033	— Aendrn Swarrela “Hpa-
12034	Decima dynastia Heracleopolita-
12035	whewmoMirav Paciréw 2’. of rum regum XIX. qui regnarunt annos
12036	éBactrevoay ern pre.
12037	CLXXXV.
12038	THE ELEVENTH DYNASTY.
12039	‘Evdexcery dSuvacteia Awc- \| Undecima dynastia Diopolitarum
12040	momrav Bacidéev ic’. of €Ba-
12041	Yegum XVI. annis XLII. regnantium.
12042	cirevoay €rn py. My ods Post quos Ammenemes annis xvt.
12043	*Appeveung ern 15°.
12044	Méxp: tovde riv mpiroy r2-
12045	Huc usque primum tomum producit
12046	pov nardyer (oxev) 6 Mave-
12047	Manethus.
12048	Simul reges cxcr. anni
12049	SG.
12050	“Oued Bacire?g p98’.
12051	MMccc.
12052	ern Or. (quépas ov.)
p. 206
12053	THE SECOND BOOK OF MANETHO.
12054	THE TWELFTH DYNASTY.
12055	AFRIC.
12056	SCAL.
12057	AQAEKATH buvacreia Avoo-
12058	monutoy Paciheay enrds
12059	a. Lecoyxwois™®
12060	(Téowy
12061	Tdonst) *“Apmare
12062	nov vids ery
12063	ps
12064	GB’. "Aupavemne ern Ary’, 26
12065	ind tix Blow evvodxoy ayy~
12066	pen.
12067	y- Léoworpic ft ery py’,
12068	0¢ amacay
12069	exephoato
12070	THY
12071	*Aciay éy énavroig even nai
12072	Tg Evpomns te néxps Opauns
12073	TAYTAXOTE pyynoruva eyelpac
12074	Ths Tov edvav aoxérews, emt
12075	pay Tig yervaios avdpay, em
12076	O€ Toig dryervéot yuvaindy mo~
12077	pia Tag OTHAGKS Cyyapdoowy,
12078	06 bmd Alyumtioy were” Oorpiy
12079	TpOToy voumoNyvas,
12080	* Leobyywors Din.—Zecdyywpis Go. m.
12081	Or seven Diospolite kings.
12082	—
12083	1. Geson Goses the son of Amma-
12084	nemes.
12085	He reigned 46 years.
12086	2. Ammanemes reigned 38 years.
12087	He was slain by his eunuchs.
12088	3. Sesostris 48 years.
12089	He con-
12090	quered all Asia in nine years, and
12091	Europe as far as Thrace, every where
12092	erecting monuments of his conquest
12093	of those nations: among the people
12094	which had acted bravely he set up
12095	cippi of a phallic nature, but among
12096	the degenerate female emblems of a
12097	similar description
12098	engraved upon
12099	pillars.
12100	By the Egyptians he is sup-
12101	posed to be the first after Osiris.
12102	+ yecovyéors B.
12103	} cecocrgs B.
p. 207
12104	THE SECOND BOOK OF MANETHO.
12105	THE TWELFTH DYNASTY.
12106	EUSEB.
12107	SCAL.
12108	AQAEKATH duvacrela Avac-
12109	momirav Bacthewy, f.
12110	a. “Oy mpdtog Leaoyyw-
12111	pig ® Aunereov vids ery just.
12112	B. *Aupevéung T ery dr!
12113	O¢ bd TOY Dio ebvodyay ayy-
12114	pedty.
12115	y» Lerworpig tf ery py.
12116	Og Aeyeras yeyovevan myyay .
12117	mahacrtoy ry. daxrtroy f’.
12118	06 macay execute Tyy’ Aciay
12119	ty enavrois ewea, vad rie
12120	Evpomys te exp: Opguys, §
12121	MayTaNore pnuoruva éeyelpas
12122	THs Tov edyby natrarxerens,
12123	ent rev Toig yevvalorc, dvdpiby,
12124	wah emt toig dyevvect yuvau-
12125	KBY opi Taig oTnhaus eyya-
12126	phoowy, do nal bmd tay Alyu-
12127	mriov were “Oorpw \|\| vomic-
12128	Vhvat.
12129	ARMEN.
12130	HIERON.
12131	Duodecima dynastia Diopolitarum
12132	regum VII.
12133	1. Quorum
12134	primus
12135	Sesonchosis
12136	Ammenemis filius, annis XLvI.
12137	i. Ammenemes,
12138	annis
12139	XXXVIII.
12140	qui a suis eunuchis occisus est.
12141	m1. Sesostris, annis XLVI quem
12142	quatuor
12143	cubitorum,
12144	et palmorum
12145	trium, duorumque digitorum [proce-
12146	rum \| fuisse dicunt. Hic totam Asiam
12147	annis novem subegit, Europzasque
12148	partes usque ad Thraciam:. atque
12149	ubique monumenta, quarumcumque
12150	gentium potitus est, erexit; fortium
12151	quidem virorum formas virili specie,
12152	ignayorum vero muliebribus membris
12153	im cippis insculpsit:
12154	adeo
12155	ut ab
12156	Aegyptiis post Osirim habitus sit.
12157	* ceobyyoots B.—3ecbyywors Go.—Zeodyywers Din.
12158	Tt ’Apposuns Din.—B.
12159	§ péyes Saddoons
12160	Sc.
12161	7
12162	t cécoorgs B.
12163	\|\| Go. adds wgdrov in m.
p. 208
12164	112
12165	MANETHO’S DYNASTIES
12166	AFRIC.
12167	SCAL.
12168	O. Aaydpns etn 4. 06 Tov
12169	4. Lachares 8 years; he built the
12170	éy Apoiwolry Aa Stpwdov éavrs
12171	Labyrinth in the Arsenoite nome as
12172	tépoy narecnevace.
12173	a tomb for himself.
12174	ed. "Aupepys * ery 7.
12175	5. Ammeres 8 years.
12176	ol. "Apupevéuns t ern 7
12177	6. Ammenemes 8 years.
12178	tl. Sneplocpic adenph ery
12179	7. Scemiophris, his sister, 4 years,
12180	.
12181	.
12182	“Oped ern pb’.
12183	Altogether 160 years.
12184	THE THIRTEENTH DYNASTY.
12185	Tpicxadendty
12186	dwactela
12187	Of 60 Diospolite kings, who reigned
12188	\|
12189	Avuomoitay Bacireoy £, of
12190	453 years.
12191	-
12192	at
12193	éBactrevoay ery vry’.t
12194	THE FOURTEENTH DYNASTY. §
12195	Tecoapernaidenarn duvac-
12196	Of 76 Xoite kings, who reigned
12197	tela Boitiy Baciréwy os’, of
12198	184 years.
12199	a
12200	éBacinevoay ern pro’.
12201	THE FIFTEENTH DYNASTY.
12202	Tlevrexavendryn dvvacrela
12203	Of the Shepherds.
12204	TOMA EVOY«
12205	*"Hoay
12206	d& Dolvnes
12207	Fev
12208	These were six foreign Phoenician
12209	Bacireis c!, ot xat Méupw
12210	kings; who took Memphis.
12211	x
12212	€LAOy.
12213	* dusons Bz
12214	F ’Appevéwons A.—éducvéune B.
12215	t B.—perd’ A. Go. Jack.
12216	§ Inserted by Dind. from B.—Omitted altogether by Goar.
p. 209
12217	OF THE KINGS OF EGYPT.
12218	113
12219	EUSEB.
12220	~
12221	SCAL.
12222	ARMEN.
12223	HIERON.
12224	Me? by AdBapis*
12225	ery
12226	Post quem Lambares, annis vin.
12227	fi. d¢ lv ey *Apoevotry Aa-
12228	qui in Arsenoite labyrinthum sibi se-
12229	BipwSo éavtd tape xaver-
12230	pulchrum construxit.
12231	nevacer.
12232	OF 88 codrov diddoyo ern
12233	Hujus
12234	successores
12235	regnaverunt
12236	up.
12237	annis XLII.
12238	Of mavres €Bacitcvcavérn
12239	Simul vero omnes regnarunt annis
12240	ope.
12241	CCXLv.
12242	THE THIRTEENTH DYNASTY.
12243	Tpioxadendry
12244	dwacrela
12245	Decimatertia
12246	dynastia Diopolita-
12247	Awrmomitay Baciréov §'. of
12248	rum regum Lx. qui regnaverunt annis
12249	éBacirevoay ern vy’.
12250	CCccLill.
12251	THE FOURTEENTH DYNASTY.
12252	Teroapernaidexary duvac-
12253	Decimaquarta dynastia Xoitarum
12254	tela Boitav Bacidewy oc’,
12255	Yegum LXXVI. qui regnarunt annis
12256	of éBactreucay
12257	‘erg
12258	vmd’.
12259	cCCCCLXXXIV.
12260	(pxt'.)
12261	THE FIFTEENTH DYNASTY.
12262	Tlevrexaexdty dwacreia
12263	Decimaquinta dynastia Diopolita-
12264	Aurmoiutiy Bacihéov, of @Ba-
12265	rum regum; qui regnaverunt annis
12266	girevoay ern av.
12267	CCL.
12268	* Aduagis B. Din,—Lampares Lat.
p. 210
12269	114
12270	MANETHO’S DYNASTIES
12271	AFRIC,
12272	SCAL.
12273	\|
12274	a’. "Ov apiitog Saitrns é-
12275	1, The first was Saites who reigned
12276	Baclrevoey ern sd!, ap? ob
12277	19 years.
12278	The Saite nome is so
12279	ual 6 Latrng vouds.* of xat
12280	called after
12281	him.. The shepherds
12282	ev +B Lerpotry + vos wekw
12283	founded a city in the Sethroite nome,
12284	exticay,
12285	ap? yo épueuevos
12286	from whence they invaded and con-
12287	Alyurtious exeiporayro.
12288	quered all Egypt.
12289	Bl. Bydy t (Avy) ern wo.
12290	2. Beon reigned 44 years.
12291	y'. Tape § ery Ea’.
12292	3. Pachnan 61 years.
12293	Y. Trad ery v.
12294	4, Staan 50 years.
12295	e. "Apyans ern wy.
12296	5. Archles 49 years.
12297	so. "AoBis \|\|
12298	(Adwfis)
12299	6, Aphobis 61 years.
12300	ern ba’,
12301	‘Oped ery omd!.
12302	Altogether 284 years.
12303	7
12304	THE SIXTEENTH DYNASTY.
12305	:
12306	‘Ekxadendry
12307	dSwacrela
12308	Of 32 Hellenic Shepherd kings,
12309	morneves “EAAnves Y] Bacire?g
12310	who reigned 518 years.
12311	AP’. €Baclrevcay ery ry .
12312	a
12313	THE SEVENTEENTH DYNASTY.
12314	‘Exranaendry duvacrela
12315	Consisted of 43 Shepherd kings
12316	mowneves KAA Bacinelc vy and 43 Theban Diospolites.
12317	(Ay) xa @nBator Aroomorr-
12318	Tal [Mey »
12319	. “Opot of mosméves nad of
12320	The
12321	Shepherds
12322	and
12323	Thebans
12324	OnBain
12325	Bactrecay
12326	ery
12327	reigned altogether 151 years.
12328	pra’.
12329	* This paragraph dy momros ..
12330	.
12331	. votds is inserted by Goar and others
12332	after tyssgécayro,
12333	ft cuSooirn B.
12334	t Budy Go.—Byay Go. m.
12335	§ Azoyvas Go, m,
12336	\|\| A®woss m,
12337	_
12338	.¥& a&dAAovs Din. Se.
p. 211
12339	OF THE KINGS OF EGYPT.
12340	115
12341	EUSEB.
12342	SCAL.
12343	ARMEN,.
12344	HIERON,.
12345	THE SIXTEENTH DYNASTY.
12346	‘ELnadendty
12347	dwacteia
12348	OnBaia Bacideis <’. of nat
12349	éBacihevoay
12350	67 py’.
12351	Decimasexta dynastia Thebarum
12352	regum V. qui regnarunt annis cxc,
12353	THE SEVENTEENTH DYNASTY.
12354	‘Exranamdexaty dvvactela
12355	momeves nray aderapa* Doi-
12356	vines Eévos Bacsrets,
12357	of nat
12358	Mépcbwy elhov.
12359	a. ‘Qy
12360	mpirog
12361	Lairys
12362	€Bacthevcey Erm id’. ap ob
12363	nab 6 Lalrys vonds exagnry.
12364	of nal &y 7H TeBpotry vous
12365	mow exticav, ap’ no opuo-
12366	prevas Alyurtious éxespdruyTo.
12367	B'. Bray (Avay) ery pry’.
12368	f+ “Adadis ern WB.
12369	Y. Med? a “Apyans- (Ay-
12370	xAns) én 2’.
12371	‘Oped ern py» Kare tov-
12372	roug Alyurriwy Bacideds (Ba-
12373	obeis) "looyp delnvutas.
12374	Decimaseptima dynastia Pastorum ;
12375	qui erant. fratres Phoenices, peregrini
12376	reges; qui Memphim etiam ceperunt.
12377	1. Quorum primus Saites regnavit
12378	annis XIx. a quo et Saitarum Nomus
12379	nomen habuit. Qui in Sethroite quo-
12380	que Nomo condiderunt urbem; ex
12381	—
12382	qua irruptione facta Aegyptios ipsos
12383	subegere.
12384	:
12385	\|
12386	it. Secundus Bnon, annis xt.
12387	11. Post quem Archles, annis xxx.
12388	tv. Apophis, annis xiv.
12389	Summa, anni ci.
12390	Horum tem-
12391	pore, ut imperaret Aegyptiis, Joseph
12392	apparuit.
12393	* Sc, omits.
12394	~
p. 212
12395	116
12396	MANETHO'S DYNASTIES
12397	AFRIC,
12398	SCAL.
12399	THE EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY.
12400	»
12401	,
12402	"Oxtonaidexdty bacrela
12403	n
12404	‘
12405	Awomutay Bacihéwy ic’.
12406	a’. “Oy mpiros "Apadsy ed?
12407	ob Mavens ebnavey eb Aiyvn-
12408	TOV, HS Nueic Amodenvdouev.
12409	B’. XeBpag ery vy.
12410	y's “Aperwpris ern xd’. *
12411	o'. *Apuepols t ern xf".
12412	é. Micadpis
12413	(Micdpic)
12414	eT W-
12415	ol. MicdpaypovSwars ern
12416	us’, ép? ob 6 ent AevnaAlwvos
12417	KATAXAUT
12418	AIS»
12419	C'. To’Suwors ern S.
12420	n. “Apevdqus ern dal. ob-
12421	706 dor & Méurwy elves vo-
12422	piloueros
12423	nah
12424	pdeyyoueros
12425	AsO
12426	Y. "Opes ern av!
12427	HW. "Axeppns ery AB’.
12428	1a. “Parts ern €,
12429	* xa Go. m.
12430	Of sixteen Diospolite kings.
12431	1. Amos, in whose
12432	time Moses
12433	went out of Egypt as we shall de-
12434	monstrate.
12435	2. Chebros 13 years.
12436	3. Amenophthis 24 years.
12437	4. Amersis 22 years.
12438	5. Misaphris 13 years.
12439	6. Misphragmathosis 26 years, in
12440	whose time happened the deluge of
12441	Deucalion.
12442	:
12443	\|
12444	7. Tuthmosis 9 years.
12445	8. Amenophis 31 years.
12446	He is
12447	supposed to be Memnon, to whom
12448	the musical statue is erected.
12449	\|
12450	9. Horus 37 years.
12451	10. Acherrhes 32 years.
12452	11. Rathos 6 years.
12453	t apevols B.
p. 213
12454	OF THE KINGS OF EGYPT.
12455	EUSEB.
12456	SCAL.
12457	ARMEN.
12458	HIERON.
12459	THE EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY.
12460	"Oxtanaidenaty duwacre/a
12461	10.
12462	Avwomoditay
12463	(is*-)
12464	al. "Oy mpiros” Aumwois ern
12465	’
12466	NYE s
12467	PBaciréwy
12468	B'. XeBpdy (Bevrepos) ery
12469	s/-
12470	y's Appevaqic (Ajrévovdpos)
12471	”
12472	,
12473	TN XA»
12474	:
12475	8. Mudpic* ern sf’.
12476	é. Misdpaypotducict ern
12477	us.
12478	o's Totdpwors ern O.
12479	G. *"Apevodus ft Ern ral.
12480	abrog 6 Ménywy elves voustone-
12481	vos nak preyyonevos Aides.
12482	n'. “Opog§ ery Ao. [ey
12483	adAw Ay. \|
12484	a. *Axerxepons ern 8’.
12485	i. “ASwpis ern AY.
12486	* MiGons B. Din.
12487	Tt MicGonymotsws B.
12488	Decimaoctava dynastia regum xiv.
12489	Diopolitarum.
12490	1. Quorum primus Amoses, (Amo-
12491	sis) annis Xxv.
12492	u. Chebron, annis x11.
12493	i. Amophis, annis (Amenophis)
12494	XXI.
12495	Iv. Memphres, (Mephres)
12496	annis
12497	XIl.
12498	v. Myspharmuthosis, (Misphrag-
12499	muthosis) annis xxvi.
12500	vi. Tuthmosis, annis rx.
12501	vir. Amenophis, annis xxx1.
12502	Hic
12503	est, qui Memnon existimatus fuit,
12504	lapis loquax.
12505	:
12506	vi. Orus, annis XXVIlI. (XxXXvVIII. )
12507	ix. Achencheres, (Anchencherres)
12508	annis XVI. (XxII.)
12509	(x. Achoris vu.)
12510	{ Amnophis Lat.
12511	§ See Syncellus’ list infra where this and the three following are given as
12512	a dynasty of Ethiopian king's from the river Indus.
p. 214
12513	118
12514	MANETHO’S DYNASTIES
12515	AFRIC.
12516	SCAL.
12517	iB’. XeBphe Er if’.
12518	wy’> "Axeppns ery sf’.
12519	wd. "Apuerng® (Apepons)
12520	ern el,
12521	se. “Papreoons T er0¢ ae
12522	ice "Apcvopad f
12523	pevop) éry 10’.
12524	‘Oped ety cbr’.
12525	CAp-
12526	12. Chebres 12 years.
12527	13. Acherrhes 12 years.
12528	14. Armeses 5 years.
12529	15. Ramesses 1 year.
12530	16. Amenophath 19 years.
12531	Altogether 263 years.
12532	THE NINETEENTH DYNASTY.
12533	*Evveanaidenaty dSuvacrteia
12534	4
12535	.
12536	~
12537	Bacsréov 0 Avoomoditay.
12538	t
12539	Ui
12540	‘
12541	a. LSéIuwg ety ve.
12542	7+ ApperépSng§ ery x,
12543	“‘Paabduns ern Ea’.
12544	o. ‘Papecois \|\|
12545	ans) ery &.
12546	(Pape-
12547	* opechs A.—dousols B.
12548	t poypecis A. B—Paypecogs Go.
12549	§ duevepriis B.
12550	Of seven Diospolite kings.
12551	— . Sethos reigned 51 years.
12552	2. Rapsaces 61 years.
12553	3. Ammenephthes 20 years.
12554	4, Rameses 60 years.
12555	J Apevip Go.
12556	\|\| Pauerns Go.
12557	«
p. 215
12558	OF THE KINGS OF EGYPT.
12559	EUSEB.
12560	SCAL.
12561	sa. Kevyepys ern is. Kare
12562	tote Maiions +745 && Atyun-
12563	tov nopelag sav *lovdalwy ny7-
12564	TUTO.
12565	iB’. "Axeping T Er 1’.
12566	wy» Xeping Er se’.
12567	10. *Apuats f 6 wat Aa-
12568	vais ern €. wed & ern ex
12569	ts Alytnrov
12570	éxmecdy
12571	xal
12572	pevyay tiv adedpy Aiyurroy
12573	cig thy “EAAdda
12574	apinveiras,
12575	uparncas Te Tov “Apyous Ba-
12576	cideves ’Apyetov.
12577	7
12578	sel. "Aupeciic, § 6 nat Ai-
12579	yuntos, ern £7).
12580	iss Mévadps \|\| ern pws
12581	‘Oped ern ty)»
12582	"Evveanandendrn dvvactela
12583	119
12584	ARMEN.
12585	HIERON.
12586	(x1. Chencherres ann. xvi.) Hu-
12587	jus tate Moyses
12588	Judzorum
12589	ex
12590	Aegypto egressus Dux fuit.*
12591	x. (xu.) Acherres, annis vit.
12592	x1. (xm). Cherres, annis xv.
12593	xi. (xtv). Armais, qui et Davonus
12594	{lege Danaus], annis v: quibus annis
12595	exactis, Aegypto pulsus, fugitivus ten-
12596	dit ad fratrem suum Aegyptum; [lege,
12597	fugitivus tendit a fratre suo Aegypto]
12598	adiens Helladam, Argo capta, regnat
12599	in Argivos.
12600	xu. Ramesses,
12601	Remesses
12602	(xv.
12603	LXvIu.) qui et Aegyptus, annis Lxvi1.
12604	xiv.
12605	Amenophis,
12606	(xvi.
12607	Meno-
12608	phes) annis xt.
12609	Summa, anni cccxLvItt.
12610	THE NINETEENTH DYNASTY.
12611	Decimanona dynastia.
12612	Diopolita-
12613	Baciréwy e. Avomoritar.
12614	a. LéSac ery ve’.
12615	B’. Pealys I ern Es’.
12616	Ys Appeveprng®*® (Aué-
12617	yopayis) rn A.
12618	rum regum v.
12619	1. Sethos, annis Ly.
12620	u1, Rampses, annis LXvI.
12621	11. Amenephthis, annis vit,
12622	* In the Armenian this paragraph immediately follows Achencheres the
12623	9th; Achoris and Chencherres being altogether omitted.
12624	f¢ Ancheres Lat.
12625	§ dueco}s B—Poueccis Dind.
12626	{] Pawlrs Din. B.
12627	T Agués Go.
12628	\|\| Méuwgis Go.—’ApévwGis Din.
12629	,
12630	.
12631	** ’AuueveoD¢ Din.
p. 216
12632	120
12633	MANETHO’S DYNASTIES
12634	AFRIC.
12635	SCAL.
12636	e. "Aumeveurng
12637	(CAme-
12638	veuns) ern el.
12639	so’. @ovwpsg, 6 rap ‘Opinpo
12640	wadov reves TiéavBos, *"AAxdy-
12641	Spas * ayyp, ep’ ob ro "TAsoy
12642	éddw ern C.
12643	‘Oot érn oD’.
12644	"En) cod adrod devrépav ro-
12645	pov Maveta
12646	PBacireig
12647	45°
12648	ery Bp wa
12649	5. Ammenemnes 5 years.
12650	6. Thuoris, who is called
12651	by
12652	Homer Polybus, the husband of Al-—
12653	candra, under whose reign Lion was
12654	taken, 7 years.
12655	Altogether 209 years.
12656	In this second book of Manetho
12657	are contained 96 kings and 2121
12658	years.—Syncel. Chron. 59 to 75.—
12659	Euseb. Chron. 15 to 17.
12660	* ¢. "AAxavdpos dvie éG’ Sc. is thus given by several editors.
p. 217
12661	OF THE KINGS OF EGYPT.
12662	121
12663	EUSEB.
12664	SCAL.
12665	O'. "Aupeveuuns * ery uc’.
12666	e!. Qovwpis, 6 wap’ “Ounpw
12667	xarovprevog TloAvBoug + (efse*.)
12668	“Adnavdpos avnp, ep ob 7d
12669	"Thuoy édidw, ery C'.
12670	“Omod €ry p90’.
12671	"Ext 1d (réAos) dure f’.
12672	toyov Mayet Baciréwy 46’.
12673	ern apna. [lege (Bond. \|
12674	* ’Auuevéuns Din. B.
12675	ARMEN.
12676	HIERON.
12677	1v. Ammenemes, annis xxv1.
12678	v. Thuoris, qui ab Homero Poly-
12679	bus vocatur, vir immanis roboris[lege,
12680	vir, sive maritus Alcandree,] cujus
12681	tempore Ilium captum fuit, annis vii.
12682	Summa, anni cxciyv.
12683	Insimul ex secundo Manethi tomo,
12684	XCIIl. regum, anni MMCXXI.
12685	¢ TiéAvGos Din.
p. 218
12686	THE THIRD BOOK OF MANETHO.
12687	THE TWENTIETH DYNASTY.
12688	\|
12689	AFRIC.
12690	SCAL.
12691	EIKOSTH dwacrela Baci-
12692	Of 12 Diospolite kings, who reigned _
12693	Aéov Avomodtoy 4B, 0% éBa-
12694	135 years.
12695	vf
12696	cihevoay eT prc.
12697	THE TWENTY-FIRST DYNASTY.
12698	Tpdrn nat enoory Suvac-
12699	Of seven Tanite kings.
12700	tela Paciréov Tauray C.*
12701	a. Xuevdig tf (Zuepdys)
12702	1. Smendes reigned 26 years.
12703	érn uc.
12704	B'. Vovoéwygt
12705	ery pst.
12706	2. Psusenes 46 years.
12707	(uf'.)
12708	y's Neperyepns ern &.
12709	3. Nephelcheres 4 years.
12710	Y. "Apevarts § ern S.
12711	4. Amenophthis 9 years.
12712	el, Ocoxe \|\| COcdywy)
12713	5. Osochor 6 years.
12714	ern s’.
12715	sl. Wwayns J ern &.
12716	6. Psinaches 9 years.
12717	* yf. Go.
12718	f SuedHs Go.
12719	f{ Youcévys A.—Youskyns 4 Youréons Go.
12720	§ Ameverwpass Go.
12721	\|] "Ogoyog A. Go,
12722	{[ Twey%¢ Go.
p. 219
12723	THE THIRD BOOK OF MANETHO.
12724	‘THE TWENTIETH DYNASTY.*
12725	EUSEB.
12726	SCAL.
12727	ARMEN.
12728	EIKOSTH dwacrefa Baci-
12729	©
12730	Vicesima dynastia Diopolitarum
12731	Aéwy Avomoditay 1B’. of €Ba-
12732	XII. regum,
12733	qui regnaverunt aunis
12734	olrevoay eT poi.
12735	' CLXXIL.
12736	THE TWENTY-FIRST DYNASTY.+
12737	Tpéry nat einorry dvvac-
12738	Vicesima prima dynastia Tanita-
12739	tela Bacihewy Tawtay émrdé,
12740	rum regum VII.
12741	a’. Spévdic, (Zpevdyc) ery
12742	.
12743	1. Smendis, annis xxvi.
12744	“Ss
12745	B'. Wovoévys, ern par.
12746	u. Psusennus, annis xxi.
12747	y+ Neepxepys,
12748	(Nepep-
12749	~
12750	111. Nephercheres,
12751	annis rv.
12752	xevns) ern &.
12753	Y. "Anevoprss, f ery 6’.
12754	tv. Amenophthis, annis 1x.
12755	€ "Ocoywp, \|\|. ern s'.
12756	v. Osochor, annis v1.
12757	/
12758	,
12759	a
12760	'
12761	.
12762	Ke
12763	os. Vivadyys, ern 0.
12764	vi. Psinnaches, annis 1x.
12765	* The rest of the variations of Hieronymous are given page 141.
12766	+ Scaliger omits this dynasty and places its‘ kings under the 20th dynasty.
12767	{ aupevwors B,
12768	\|\| 6royae A.
p. 220
12769	124
12770	MANETHO’S DYNASTIES
12771	AFRIC.
12772	SCAL.
12773	C. Woveévyys® (Lovedvyys)
12774	7. Psusennes 14 years.
12775	ety wt
12776	‘Opod Er7 pr’.
12777	Altogether 130 years.
12778	THE TWENTY-SECOND DYNASTY.
12779	Eixoory Sevrepa Swarr
12780	Of nine Bubastite kings.
12781	BovBactitay Bacihéwy 9.
12782	a. Lécoyyict ern ua.
12783	1, Sesonchis 21 years.
12784	8. *Ocopdav§ (Otcdprav)
12785	2. Osorthon 15 years.
12786	+
12787	!
12788	t
12789	et tel,
12790	y. 8. ed. "AAdoe tpels rn
12791	3, 4, 5. Three others reigned 25
12792	ne.
12793	years.
12794	J. Tanérwdig\|\| (Tanérro-
12795	6.. Tacelothis 13 years.
12796	Sic) Er wy.
12797	Cl. a’. SI." AAAoL Theis ery
12798	7, 8,9. Three others 42 years.
12799	pp.
12800	7
12801	‘Opod ‘ery pu. (pus’.)
12802	Altogether reigned 120 years.
12803	THE TWENTY-THIRD DYNASTY.
12804	Tpitn nat elnoory dvvac-
12805	Of four Tanite kings.
12806	tela Tavrav Bacréwy &.
12807	;
12808	a’. TlerovBérng
12809	(Terov-
12810	1. Petoubates reigned 40 years; in
12811	Bdorns) ern ps ép’ ob éAvu~
12812	his time the Olympiads began.
12813	Tides YI TpOTY.
12814	B’. "Ocopyd
12815	(’Oadpyev)
12816	2. Osorcho 8 years, whom the
12817	er 9’,
12818	“Hpaxdéa Altar
12819	Egyptians call Hercules.
12820	UAAOVCs
12821	* Sovcéwns Go.
12822	+ Ae’. Din.—”’. Go. m.
12823	1 céowyyss B.—Zecdbyywors Din.
12824	§ ‘OcweSdiv A.—’Oowedd Go.
12825	\|\| TaxéAAwSis Go.
p. 221
12826	OF THE KINGS OF EGYPT.
12827	EUSEB.
12828	SCAL,.
12829	Ci. Wovcévyns, ery re’.
12830	‘Omod ery pr.
12831	125
12832	ARMEN.
12833	-
12834	vir. Psosennes, annis xxxv.
12835	Summa, anni cxxx.
12836	THE TWENTY-SECOND DYNASTY.
12837	’
12838	Elnorry devrepa dwacrela
12839	BovBactitay Bacidéwy tpidy.
12840	a. Seréyywoig * ern na’.
12841	B’. *Ocwp%av ?OcdpSart)
12842	a
12843	’
12844	eT bE.
12845	oy. Tanérrwris T ery ty.
12846	“Omod €rn ub.
12847	Vicesima secunda dynastia trium
12848	regum Bubastitarum.
12849	1. Sesonchusis, annis xxI.
12850	1. Osorthos, annis xv.
12851	wu. Tacellothis, annis x11.
12852	Summa, anni xtiv.
12853	THE TWENTY-THIRD DYNASTY.
12854	Elxoory’ tpity duvacrela
12855	‘Tavitav Baciréoy Tpidy.
12856	a’. TerovBaéorys§ ery xe’.
12857	(xa!)
12858	B. Mes”
12859	Gy “Oowpddy
12860	COcdpSav) ery 6’. dv “Hpa-
12861	urea Aiyuarios excreray.
12862	* ceobyywors Din.—ceowyywois B.
12863	} TaxéAwSs, Din. B.
12864	Vicesima tertia dynastia Tanitarum
12865	trium regum.
12866	1. Petubastis, annis xxv.
12867	11. Post quem Osorthon,
12868	annis
12869	1x.
12870	quem
12871	Herculem
12872	appellarunt
12873	Aegyptii.
12874	+ Din. B.
12875	§ MerovBderss
12876	Din.
p. 222
12877	126
12878	AFRIC.
12879	SCAL.
12880	’
12881	om
12882	ot
12883	,
12884	y- Vappoug ery v.
12885	oY. Zyr ern Aal.*
12886	‘Oot ern me’.
12887	MANETHO’S DYNASTIES
12888	3. Psammus 10 years.
12889	4. Zeet 31 years.
12890	Altogether 28 years.
12891	THE TWENTY-FOURTH DYNASTY.
12892	Terdpty xa elnoorn du-
12893	varrela.
12894	Boxywpis t (Boxywpig) Sat
12895	ans ern oy eq? ob cpvioy ép-
12896	véybaro.
12897	Bochchoris
12898	the Saite
12899	reigned 6
12900	years, in whose reign a sheep spoke.
12901	THE TWENTY-FIFTH DYNASTY.
12902	Tléunry nal einocty duvac-
12903	tela Ainviwnwy Bacineoy Tpidy.
12904	a’. LSaPdnwv, f %¢ alyud-
12905	Awroy Baxxwpw § érdy enavee
12906	Civra, nab éBactrevoey ery
12907	7 «
12908	B. ZeBegde\|\|
12909	(Zednyes)
12910	ulig Er 1d.
12911	oy. Tdpnos ern vy! (y’.)
12912	“Omod er pr.
12913	Of three Ethiop kings.
12914	1. Sabacon,who having taken Boch-
12915	choris captive, burnt him alive, and
12916	reigned 8 years.
12917	2. Sebichus,
12918	his son, reigned 14
12919	years.
12920	3. Tarcus 18 years.
12921	Altogether 40 years.
12922	THE TWENTY-SIXTH DYNASTY.
12923	wv.
12924	\
12925	Extn ual einooty dvvac-
12926	,
12927	‘ow
12928	tela LaitavG Baciréwy év-
12929	/
12930	VEX.
12931	* 28. B,
12932	§ Béyyoow B.
12933	T Boyyogicairns B.
12934	\|\| B—ednyxos Go.
12935	Of nine Saite kings.
12936	} SaBBdxwy Go.
12937	¥ Acairdy Go.
p. 223
12938	OF THE KINGS OF EGYPT.
12939	127
12940	EUSEB.
12941	SCAL.
12942	ARMEN.’
12943	of» Vapuods ery t.
12944	mi. Psammus, annis x.
12945	‘Oued ern pd’.
12946	Summa, anni XLiv.
12947	7
12948	THE TWENTY-FOURTH DYNASTY.
12949	Eixocry
12950	tetdpty
12951	owac-
12952	Vicesima quarta dynastia.
12953	Tela.
12954	Boxwpic * (Béxxwpis) Dai-
12955	Bocchoris Saites, annis xt1v. _
12956	Sub
12957	Tg etn pd. ép ob apviov
12958	quo agnus locutus est.
12959	epreybato. \|
12960	suod ery yd’. \|
12961	THE TWENTY-FIFTH DYNASTY.
12962	Einorry méunry dwacrela
12963	Vicesima’ quinta dynastia regum
12964	Aisieney Paciéoy todv.
12965	Aethiopum trium.
12966	a. LabBduav, t 25 Béyo-
12967	1. Sabbacon, qui captivum duxit
12968	pw aixudrwroy édv exavre
12969	Bocchorem, et vivum combussit; reg-
12970	Cavra, nal éBacirevoey ery navitque annis XII.
12971	1B’.
12972	B’. Tednyos f vide ery ofl
12973	i. Sebichos ejus filius, annis x1.
12974	y's Tapands ery x.
12975	iu. Taracus, annis xx.
12976	*Ouod ery pd.
12977	Summa, anni xtiv.
12978	THE TWENTY-SIXTH DYNASTY.
12979	"Extn xad eixoorh dwac-
12980	Vicesima sexta
12981	dynastia regum
12982	rela Satrov Baciréwy 6.
12983	Saitarum rx.
12984	* Boyywers Din.
12985	+ SaBdxwy Din:
12986	J 2eBryas Din. B.
p. 224
12987	128
12988	AFRIC.
12989	SCAL.
12990	a’. Srepidrng ery ag
12991	pl. Neyebag * ery c.
12992	\|
12993	oy. Nexao t ery 7.
12994	Y. Wauynrixos ft (Vap-
12995	pirinos) ety vd»
12996	€. Nexasd dedrepos ery ¢’.
12997	obtog ele THY ‘Lepovcadna nat
12998	"ladyat § tiv Bacidea aiypd-
12999	Awroy \|\| ekg Atyumroy aanyarye.
13000	go’. Vdupovdic Crepes ery
13001	eg.
13002	C. Ovadprs ern 1', @ mpo~
13003	cépuyoy arovons nog] “Acov-
13004	ploy ‘lepovcannn of tray *Iov-
13005	h
13006	Sakwv trroAosros.
13007	n’. “Auwors ern 2d’.
13008	WM. Vappexepicncs™™ unvas
13009	We
13010	,
13011	“Oped €rn pr’. nad unvas o’.
13012	MANETHO’S DYNASTIES
13013	.
13014	1. Stephinates reigned 7 years.
13015	2. Nechepsos 6 years.
13016	3. Nechao 8 years.
13017	4. Psammeticus 54 years.
13018	5. Nechao the second 6 years. He
13019	took Jerusalem, and carried Joachaz,
13020	the king, captive to Egypt.
13021	6. Psammuthis 6 years.
13022	7. Vaphris 19 years, to whom the
13023	remainder
13024	of the Jews fled when
13025	Jerusalem was taken by the Assy-
13026	rians.
13027	8. Amosis 44 years.
13028	9. Psammecherites 6 months.
13029	Altogether
13030	150
13031	years
13032	and
13033	six
13034	months.
13035	\|
13036	THE TWENTY-SEVENTH DYNASTY.
13037	“EPdoun nat enorry duvac=
13038	rela t+ Mepody Bacidéwy 4.
13039	* A. B.—Negelis Go.
13040	{ Yauplrixos Go. A—Paunjruyos B.
13041	\|\| Go. m.
13042	**® Youuoyepirns Go.
13043	Of eight Persian kings.
13044	tT vayaw B.
13045	§ Iwayis Go.
13046	J an B.
13047	tt Bacsrsla Go.
p. 225
13048	129
13049	OF THE KINGS OF EGYPT.
13050	EUSEB.
13051	SCAL.
13052	ARMEN.
13053	a’. “Aupepic
13054	('Aumepys)
13055	.
13056	1. Ammeres Aethiops, annis xviut.
13057	Aidio ern sf".
13058	Bl. Srepavddis * ery v.
13059	Y- Nexdpws ery
13060	Y. Nexao ery yf.
13061	. Wapmetixic t ern pel.
13062	ot. Nexaw devrepos ern <’.
13063	odTOs Ese THY Tepovearnu, xaut
13064	"ladyast tiv Bacidea aix-
13065	pddwroy eis Alyurtoy anqya-
13066	yer
13067	Gi. WappodSig
13068	erepos,
13069	6
13070	nal Vanputixos } ery i.
13071	'. Ovadpis (Odacppns) ery
13072	ne. @ mporépuyay
13073	adodons
13074	tmd *Agoupioy tg “lepovoa-
13075	Ane of Ov "lovdalay tmdro-
13076	Tob.
13077	a. “Auwois ern uf’.
13078	‘Oot ern ply’.
13079	u. Stephinathis, annis vu.
13080	Nechepsus, annis vi.
13081	Nechao, annis v1.
13082	Ill.
13083	Iv.
13084	v. Psammetichus, annis XLiv.
13085	vi. Nechao
13086	secundus,
13087	annis_
13088	v1.
13089	Hic cepit Hierusalem, et Joachaz
13090	regem in Aegyptum duxit’ captivum.
13091	vu. Psammuthes alter qui et Psam-
13092	metichus, annis XVII.
13093	vu. Vaphres, annis xxv. ad quem
13094	confugerunt ab Assyriis:
13095	Judeeorum
13096	reliqui ex Jerusalem.
13097	1x. Amosis, annis XL.
13098	Summa, anni cLxvit.
13099	THE TWENTY-SEVENTH DYNASTY.
13100	Eixorry éPdoun dwacrela
13101	Vepody Bacidéwy 7.
13102	* SreGavddns Go.—repddis Din. B.
13103	Vicesima septima dynastia Persa-
13104	rum regum VIII.
13105	} ¥aupyrixos Din. B.
13106	ft "Iwdyag Din.
p. 226
13107	130
13108	MANETHO’S DYNASTIES
13109	AFRIC,.
13110	SCAL.
13111	:
13112	j
13113	- @. KapBdons Eryn € rie
13114	1. Cambyses reigned over Persia,
13115	éavrod Pacirelag Ieprav é-
13116	his own kingdom, 5 years, and’ over
13117	Bactrevcey Aiydrrov ry 1.
13118	Egypt 6 years.
13119	B'. Lapeios Lordomov ery
13120	2. Darius, the son of Hystaspes,
13121	Ag’.
13122	36 years.
13123	~
13124	+ Fepins
13125	6 pwéyas ery na’.
13126	3. Xerxes the Great 21 years.
13127	Y. *AprdéBaves (ApraBa-
13128	4, Artabanus 7 months,
13129	vs) aiqvas &.
13130	e. “Apraképins ery ua.
13131	5. Artaxerxes 41 years, \|
13132	s'. Fépbne ujvas ovo.
13133	6. Xerxes 2 months.
13134	C. Soydiavds piqvas C.
13135	7. Sogdianus 7 months.
13136	n. Mapeios Bépkov rn 1a’.
13137	8. Darius the son of Xerxes, 19
13138	\|
13139	.
13140	years.
13141	‘Opod ern pud', unqvas .
13142	Altogether 124
13143	years
13144	and four
13145	\|
13146	months.
13147	-
13148	THE TWENTY-EIGHTH DYNASTY.
13149	Einorty bydon dvwacrela.
13150	"Auvpreos™
13151	(*Auptaioc)
13152	Amyrteus, the Saite, 6 years.
13153	Latrys ery s’.
13154	THE TWENTY-NINTH DYNASTY.
13155	"Evarh nal enor duvac-
13156	Of four Mendesian kings.
13157	tela. Mevdyolav Bacidéwv >
13158	oY.
13159	* Apiorews Go.
13160	+ Mevdqcror BactAsis Din.
p. 227
13161	OF THE KINGS OF EGYPT.
13162	EUSEB.
13163	SCAL.
13164	a’. KapBvons ere: néun-
13165	T® Tho auTOD Pacirclas éBa-
13166	cihevoey Aiydrrov ery y'.
13167	B. Maya, pivas C.
13168	y- Aexpeioc, ry As’.
13169	W. Bépenc 6 Aapelov, rn
13170	UD «
13171	e. "Aptabépins [6 Maxpo-
13172	xeip \|
13173	ern pw.
13174	ss Hépbns 6 devrepos, wyjvas
13175	e.
13176	\|
13177	\|
13178	. Soydiavds, pvas C.
13179	n» Aapeiog 6 Réptov, ern
13180	‘6’.
13181	“Opod ern px’. pyres 0.
13182	131
13183	ARMEN.
13184	1. Cambyses anno regni sui. xv.
13185	[lege v. \| regnavit in Aegyptios annis
13186	Ill.
13187	ut. Magi, mensibus vit.
13188	m.. Darius, annis xxxvl.
13189	iv. Xerxes Darii\| filius] annis xxr.
13190	v. Artaxerxes, annis xL.
13191	vi. Xerxes secundus, mensibus 1.
13192	vu. Sogdianus, mensibus vi.
13193	vit. Darius Xerxis
13194	ffilius]
13195	annis
13196	XIX.
13197	!
13198	Summa, anni cxx, et menses Iv.
13199	THE TWENTY-EIGHTH DYNASTY.
13200	Einoory dydun dwacrela.
13201	"Auuptaiog* Sabrys ern,
13202	U
13203	o:
13204	Vicesima octava dynastia.
13205	Amyrteeus Saites, annis vi.
13206	THE TWENTY-NINTH DYNASTY.
13207	J
13208	Elmocty ewarn duvacreia
13209	Mevdjcio: Bacireis 0.
13210	Vicesima nona dynastia regum rv,
13211	Mendesiorum.
13212	* Apuordvog Go,
p. 228
13213	132
13214	MANETHO’S DYNASTIES
13215	AFRIC.
13216	SCAL.
13217	i
13218	ee
13219	«fi
13220	7
13221	a. Neepirns*
13222	(Nexepi-
13223	. Nepherites reigned 6 years.
13224	76) ET) Ss
13225	ib]
13226	bak
13227	j
13228	B’. "Axwpis Er 1.
13229	2. Achoris 13 years.
13230	ys Vdupourig} eragea’.
13231	3. Psammuthis 1 year...
13232	Y. Negopizys { (Negepi-
13233	4. Nephorites 4 months.
13234	T7s) pyvas 8.
13235	\|
13236	‘Omot ern x’, pivas d-
13237	Altogether
13238	20
13239	years
13240	and
13241	four
13242	months.
13243	THE THIRTIETH DYNASTY.
13244	Tpranocry dwacrteia Le-
13245	Of three Sebennyte kings.
13246	Bewuriy Bacihéay Tpsey.
13247	jum
13248	Way
13249	a. NenravéBng ern 17).
13250	1. Nectanebes 18 years.
13251	B'. Téwe ern Pl.
13252	2. Teos 2 years.
13253	of. NexraveBdg § ern 17).
13254	3. Nectanebes 18 years.
13255	‘Omod ern Ay).
13256	Altogether 38 years.
13257	THE THIRTY-FIRST DYNASTY.
13258	TIpwry ual tpranorty dv-
13259	Of three Persian kings.
13260	yartela
13261	leprdy
13262	Bacthéwy
13263	TPs
13264	a’. "Oxoc\|\| elnorr®
13265	ere
13266	1. Ochus
13267	ruled
13268	Persia
13269	twenty
13270	THs éavtod Bacirelac Teprdy
13271	years, and Egypt 2 years.
13272	€Bactreveey Aiyiarrov ery fl.
13273	,
13274	(<’.)
13275	* NeGegelrng Go.
13276	f Papourss B.
13277	t NeGopérig A.—NeGogdrys Go.
13278	§ NexravéBns Go.
13279	\|\| eeyos B.
p. 229
13280	OF THE
13281	EUSEB.
13282	SCAL.
13283	al. Neepirys, ery ’.
13284	B’. *Axwpig, ern 4's
13285	oy. Vdppmovrtic, eras a’.
13286	y. Nepepirns, * pijvas 0.
13287	€. Mov&ic, eros al.
13288	“Opad ern na’. nal wives 2.
13289	KINGS OF EGYPT.
13290	133
13291	ARMEN.
13292	1. Nepherites, annis v1.
13293	u. Achoris, annis xiII.
13294	11. Psammuthes, anno 1.
13295	tv. Muthes, anno 1.
13296	v. Nepherites, mensibus rv.
13297	Summa, anni xxi, et menses Iv.
13298	THE THIRTIETH DYNASTY.
13299	Tpsanocry dwacreia Le-
13300	Betray Bacidéoy tpay.
13301	al. NextavéBne, (Nexta-
13302	véBig T) ery V’.
13303	B'. Téos, ery f’.
13304	y- NexravéByc, (Nexta-
13305	veBog f) ern x’.
13306	“‘Opot ern x’.
13307	Tricesima dynastia regum trium
13308	Sebennitarum.
13309	1. Nectanebes, annis x.
13310	u. Teos, annis u.
13311	11. Nectanebus, annis vit.
13312	Summa, anni xx.
13313	THE THIRTY-FIRST DYNASTY.
13314	Tpranorry mpory Swvacrela
13315	Hepody \| Baciréoy rpidy. \|
13316	a’. "Oxog ("Ox06§) elxoo-
13317	T® ere the avrod Mepody Ba~
13318	oirelag upate? to Alytmrov
13319	>
13320	u
13321	ETN Se
13322	* Avedegitns Go.
13323	§ Din.
13324	Trigesima prima dynastia Persa-
13325	rum.
13326	1. Ochus, qui vicesimo regni sui
13327	Persarum anno, obtinuit Aegyptum
13328	annis VI.
13329	ae
13330	} Din.
13331	\\| eects wyov A.—keonedyo B.
p. 230
13332	134
13333	MANETHO’S DYNASTIES
13334	AFRIC.
13335	SCAL.
13336	B'. "Aponte C Apang “Oxov)
13337	2. Arses reigned 3 years.
13338	ern y.
13339	y'. Aapetos ern d.
13340	3. Darius 4 years.
13341	“Omad ern > rosov jal.
13342	And the whole number of the white
13343	in the third book 1050 years.—Syne.
13344	Chron. 73 to 78.
p. 231
13345	OF THE KINGS OF EGYPT.
13346	135
13347	EUSEB.
13348	SCAL.
13349	ARMEN.
13350	B'. Mes? Gy’ Apang \|\| "Oxot
13351	ut. Post quem Arses Ochi [filius]
13352	ery ¥.
13353	annis Iv.
13354	7. Me? w Aapeiog Erg ef.
13355	111. Post quem Darius, annis vr.
13356	“Ov *Arébardpog Maneday
13357	Quem Alexander Macedo occidit.
13358	narelher.
13359	Tatra
13360	rod tpirov toov
13361	Omnia hee
13362	ex tertio Manethi
13363	Maeda.
13364	tomo.
p. 232
13365	CANON OF THE KINGS OF EGYPT:
13366	FROM JOSEPHUS.
13367	SEVENTEENTH DYNASTY.”
13368	al. Sdraris ery id’.
13369	1. Salatis 19 years.
13370	B’. Byav ern pd’.
13371	_
13372	2. Beon 44 years.
13373	o's "Amaya €Fn As’, nal
13374	3. Apachnas
13375	36
13376	years
13377	and
13378	7
13379	pnvas C.
13380	months.
13381	8. "Amwdus Ern Ea’.
13382	4. Apophis 61 years.
13383	ée. “laviag
13384	ern
13385	v', nab
13386	5. Jamas 50 years and 1 month.
13387	PVG @
13388	ct. "Aco ern py, nal
13389	6. Assis 49 years and 2 months.
13390	pinvas Be
13391	EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY.
13392	a’. TE uwors ern xe, nar
13393	1. Tethmosis
13394	25
13395	years
13396	and 4
13397	pnvas 0.
13398	months.
13399	PB’. XéBpwy ern ty’.
13400	2, Chebron 13 years.
13401	y- *Apevadis ern xl, nad
13402	3. Amenophis 20 years and 7
13403	pivas C.
13404	months.
13405	. *Auerons ern xa!, nal
13406	4, Amesses 21 years and 9 months.
13407	pnvas Y.
13408	€. Mipns ety of, val
13409	5. Mephres
13410	12
13411	years
13412	and
13413	9
13414	vias 9.
13415	months.
13416	* The various readings to this catalogue are given infra.
13417	See Manetho on
13418	the Shepherd Kings.
p. 233
13419	JOSEPHUS ON THE KINGS OF EGYPT.
13420	st. MyppapotdSacs
13421	ery
13422	ue’, wal wives s.
13423	t'. Ousiorg ern SY, xa
13424	wives 9 «
13425	n~ "Apevedis €rn 0’, nauk
13426	payaso.
13427	MW. *Opos ern As’, nal pin-
13428	yas €.
13429	s. *Aneyxpys éry 18’, nat
13430	pave Oo «
13431	a. PéSwris ern 2.
13432	iB’. "Axeyxipns €ty 68’,
13433	nar pavac él.
13434	vy’. "Aneyxipns B'. ey 18’,
13435	wal pnvas y
13436	. "Apuais
13437	ery 9, nal
13438	pave al,
13439	Ld
13440	/
13441	+
13442	‘
13443	\
13444	tes Paweraons €Tog a nas
13445	penvas 0.
13446	is. *Apuéoons
13447	ern Est, nar pyvas PB’.
13448	iC. "Auévadis ern 1S’, xart
13449	pnvas ae
13450	in. Lédaoig ua Payér-
13451	on™.
13452	TeSpwoig yap fy Baci-
13453	Miayyrov
13454	¢
13455	U
13456	Aeds Ore eEneray (ol motneves).
13457	\
13458	~
13459	"Amd d€ TovTev petakd roy
13460	/
13461	/
13462	Baciréov var
13463	adtdy
13464	eon
13465	137
13466	6. Mephramuthosis 25 years and
13467	10 months.
13468	7. Thmosis 9 years and 8 months.
13469	8. Amenophis 30 years and 10
13470	months.
13471	9. Orus 36 years and 5 months.
13472	10. Acenchres
13473	12
13474	years and 1
13475	month.
13476	11. Rathotis 9 years.
13477	12. Acencheres
13478	12 years and 5
13479	months.
13480	13. Acencheres II. 12 years and
13481	3 months.
13482	14. Armais 4 years and 1 month.
13483	15. Ramesses 1 year and 4 months.
13484	16. Armesses the son of Miam-
13485	mus 66 years and 2 months.
13486	17. Amenophis
13487	19 years and 6
13488	months.
13489	18. Sethosis and Ramesses.
13490	Jos. contr. Ap. I. 15.
13491	Tethmosis was king when the shep-
13492	herds went out of Egypt. From these
13493	(the shepherd) kings there intervenes
13494	a period of 393+ years to the two bro-
13495	* Qy. SiSws 3 xa) Pauéoons, who is Ramesses.
13496	t+ The sum of the 17 kings of the 18th dynasty amounts only to 333
13497	years.
13498	page.
13499	The reading 393 is however confirmed by the extracts in the following
13500	I am indebted to Mr. Cullimore for the observation that the deficiency
13501	of 60 years occurs in the 7th and 11th reigns which ought to have been each 39
13502	years.
13503	This correction, which may be found in some of the other lists, makes
13504	the Canon completely harmonize with the Hieroglyphic dates.
13505	T
p. 234
13506	138
13507	rprandore evernnovtatpla ern,
13508	péxps Tv Bio adeApay Tévo
13509	Kal Epatov, avroy wey Sedov
13510	Abyurtoy tov dé “Epuasoy Ad-
13511	vaoy petovopacdqval yaw.
13512	“Ov éuBaroy 6 Tédws eBaci-
13513	Aevoey €ty YS, Kal ner? av-
13514	tiv 6 mperBUrepos THY vidy
13515	ad ro Pamalys Eo’:
13516	JOSEPHUS ON THE KINGS OF EGYPT.
13517	thers Sethos and Hermzeus of whom
13518	he says Sethos was called Aegyptus,
13519	and Hermeeus Danaus.
13520	-Sethos after
13521	he had expelled Hermezeus reigned 59
13522	years. After him his eldest son Ramp-
13523	ses reigned 66 years.—Jos.. contr.
13524	Ap: 1. 26.
13525	In the 16th chapter Josephus has the following—
13526	Anroy d€ éotiv én tay elpy-
13527	/
13528	24
13529	n_
13530	/
13531	pevay ETaY TOU xpovou TAA
13532	¢
13533	yicbevrog
13534	Ore of xaAovuevos
13535	/
13536	¢
13537	/
13538	\
13539	/
13540	Torneves, Nunerepor.de Tporyovot,
13541	Tpiok nab évevqnovra nal Tpra-
13542	f
13543	fi
13544	A
13545	3
13546	ed
13547	norlors mporbey Ereciv, \|
13548	ek THE
13549	/
13550	Alytarov amadhayevres, Thy
13551	,
13552	yopay Tatnty anounoay,' 7h
13553	Aavaidy tg "Apryog upiner bat.
13554	It is manifest from a computation
13555	of the above-mentioned years, that
13556	the Shepherds (our ancestors) were
13557	driven out from Egypt, and left that -
13558	country three hundred and ninety-
13559	three years previous to the departure
13560	of Danaus to Argos.
13561	ey
13562	And in the 2d chapter of the second book :—
13563	Mavebog rev yeep nares Tyy
13564	Tebudoros Bacirelay amarra-
13565	aval pyow é Aiydarov tods
13566	lovdalovs, pd ery Tprono=
13567	clay everqnovratpiay tag els
13568	"Apyos Aavaod guyyg.
13569	“Aveta
13570	payog SE Kate Boxywpiv roy
13571	Pacihéa, rovréori ep) eriiy’
13572	MeAwy
13573	\
13574	\
13575	9»
13576	\
13577	~
13578	QE ual dAdo tives de adtolc
13579	7
13580	XiMiov entanoclay.
13581	edoker. ‘OSE ye wdvrav mord
13582	tates Antwy aploato thy éfo=
13583	Cov dupiBis naire thy eBdduny
13584	"Orvumida, nat ratrys tres
13585	elvas mpatoy, év @ got Kap-
13586	,
13587	7
13588	xXndiva Doivines Exticay.
13589	Manetho says that the Jews (i. e.
13590	the Shepherds)
13591	left’ Egypt in the
13592	reign ‘of Tethmosis three hundred
13593	and ninety-three years before
13594	the
13595	flight of Danaus to Argos.
13596	Liysi-
13597	machus thatit was in the reign of
13598	Bocchoris, i.e. one thousand seven
13599	hundred years before.
13600	Molo and
13601	some others place it as seems good
13602	to them.
13603	But Apion the most cor-
13604	rect (ironically ) of all, fixes it de-
13605	cidedly at the first year of the seventh
13606	Olympiad in which he says the Phoe-
13607	nicians founded Carthage.
p. 235
13608	CANON OF THE KINGS OF EGYPT:
13609	FROM SYNCELLUS.
13610	AIPYIITOY ry¢ méka: Me-
13611	Canon of the kings of Egypt for-
13612	pauias Paciréwy €rn.
13613	merly called Mestrzea.
13614	a. Meorpat.* 6 xat My-
13615	1. Mestraim who is Menes: he
13616	vag ft ern re.
13617	~
13618	reigned 35 years.
13619	Bl. Kovpddyc t ern bp).
13620	2. Curodes 63 years.
13621	y'. *Aplorapyos ern AB.
13622	3. Aristarchus 34 years.
13623	8. Sadviog ern As’.
13624	4. Spanius 36 years.
13625	e. s’. “Avemvypdboy ‘ery
13626	5. 6. Anonymous 72 years.
13627	C. 'O Sépamic§ uy’.
13628	7. Serapis 23 years.
13629	n» Seabyywois ern ub’.
13630	8. Sesonchosis 49 years.
13631	DS. "Auevéung ern xd’.
13632	9, Amenemes 29 years.
13633	’, "Auacic\|\| ern B’.
13634	10. Amasis 2 years.
13635	sa’. "AnerepSpys ern 17’.
13636	11. Acesephthres 13 years.
13637	iB’. "Ayyxopeds J ern 9.
13638	12. Anchoreus 9 years.
13639	wy. "Apusvons** ery &.
13640	13. Armiyses 4 years.
13641	iD. Kapols ern 18’. TT
13642	14, Chamois 12 years.
13643	se. Micenods Tt try
13644	15. Miamous 14 years.
13645	is’. "Aueojors ern Eel.
13646	:
13647	16. Amesesis 65 years.
13648	* Mnoroaiu Sc.
13649	t Méns Go. Sc.
13650	} Koupoddns Go.—Kobdpous Sc.
13651	§ woigomls B.
13652	\|\| Azwors Go.m. Sc.
13653	J Axogeds Go.—Ayweeds Sc.
13654	*® Auwogg Sc
13655	tt xs’. Se.
13656	Tt} Aweclons sry En’ is substituted by Go. Sc. and A. for the 15th, while the
13657	16th is left vacant, 14 years being assigned for the period of the reign.
p. 236
13658	140
13659	i. Odans * Eryn y’.
13660	vy'. “Payers ern “0.
13661	1S’. ‘Papercouerns T ery
13662	be’.
13663	.
13664	« Otoindpys t ern Aa’.
13665	ua. ‘Payeronoens § ery
13666	Ky’ «
13667	«6'. ‘Payeroapérw \|\| ery
13668	ny,
13669	xy’. ‘Payeron J *louBac-
13670	on eT) AY.
13671	ud. ‘Papecon Ovdcdppov**
13672	ern “a.
13673	Ke» Koyxecpes ++ ery ett
13674	Toro rH ett €TEL TOD
13675	xe’ Baciredoayros Koyydpews
13676	tg Aiyvnrov ént t7g ic Bu-
13677	vaotelas TOU Kuyimod Aeyouevov
13678	nindov Tapa T® Maved@, caro
13679	Tov mpdrov BaciAéws ual oi-
13680	uote) Meorpain §§ ris Al-
13681	yintov,
13682	mArnpodyta: ern W,
13683	Baciréwy xe’.
13684	us’. LiAlerys ern iS. mpa-
13685	tog Tavs tHe ttl. Suvaerelac
13686	mapa Maver.
13687	¥0. Batwy ery ud.
13688	un. *Araryyeis ern Ac’.
13689	uy. "Adadig Ern Ea’.
13690	N. TéIwsg ery v.
13691	* Oven Go. Sc.
13692	} ooméon B—Ovoinépns Go.
13693	SYNCELLUS CANON
13694	17. Uses 50 years.
13695	18. Rhameses 29 years.
13696	19. Rhamessomenes 15 years.
13697	—
13698	20. Usimares 31 years.
13699	21. Rhamesseseos 23 years.
13700	22, Rhamessameno 19 years.
13701	23. Rhamesse Jubasse 39 years.
13702	24. Rhamesse the son of Vaphris_
13703	29 years.
13704	25. Concharis 5 years.
13705	:
13706	In the 5th year of Concharis, the
13707	25th king of Egypt of the 16th dy-
13708	nasty, which is called by Manetho
13709	the Cynic Cycle, was completed in
13710	25 reigns a period of 700 years from
13711	Mestraim the first native
13712	king of
13713	Egypt.
13714	26. Silites 19 years, the first of the
13715	6 kings of the 17th dynasty accord-
13716	ing to Manetho.
13717	27. Beon 44 years.
13718	28. Apachnas 36 years.
13719	29. Aphophis 61 years.
13720	30. Sethos 50 years.
13721	f poperouerts B.
13722	§ Pauechoews Se.
13723	\|\| Pappercaperdis Sc.—Poyecceuéw Go.
13724	q\| paupeconi ow Bacn B.—Popyeooy rod Banta Go.
13725	** Paneconobapoos Sc.
13726	tt s’.:Go. m.
13727	tt xbyxagns B.—Kéyyagos Se.
13728	§§ Meorpiu Go.
p. 237
13729	OF THE KINGS OF EGYPT.
13730	141
13731	Ra's Kiprog*
13732	ern xs.
13733	31. Certos 29 years according to
13734	yar ldonrmey, xara 8 rv
13735	Josephus, but according to Manetho
13736	Maeda ery pd.
13737	\|
13738	44,
13739	\|
13740	AB’. °*Aoh® F ery wl.
13741	$2. Aseth 20 years.
13742	Obros, mporedyne THY evi~
13743	He added the 5 intercalary days to
13744	avtiv tus € émayouevac, nat
13745	the year: and under him the Egyp-
13746	én) aired, Bs pacw, éxpnud-
13747	tian year which had previously been
13748	nicev the’ jycepv, 6 Alyurtia-
13749	reckoned 360 days only was increased
13750	nag enavrds te ubvov nyepv
13751	to 365. Under him also the calf was
13752	mpo tovrov erpovjevos.
13753	“Ent
13754	deified and called Apis.
13755	adtod
13756	6 pboxog Veoromvdels
13757	"Amis exaqyy.
13758	FROM SYNCELLUS AND EUSEBIUS.
13759	SYNCEL.
13760	EUSEB.
13761	ARMEN.{
13762	HIERON.
13763	Ay’. "Auoois
13764	6
13765	xal TéeSpo-
13766	1. Amosis ann. xxv.
13767	Cats ern “Ss” §
13768	"Auwoig xs.
13769	Amosis xxv.
13770	AY. XeBpdv erg w/.
13771	u. Chebron ann. xu.
13772	XePpav wy’.
13773	Chebron xu.
13774	rel. "Aueucpiis\|\| ern sel.
13775	ui. Amenophes xx1.
13776	"Auenpigs se.
13777	Amenophis xxt.
13778	As. "Amevoys €r7 12’.
13779	tv. Memphres xu.
13780	*"Auevons 1a’.
13781	Mephres xu.
13782	* Kijoros Go.
13783	t aoond B.
13784	{ In the Armenian Canon of Eusebius, a Theban dynasty, which he calls
13785	the 16th, is placed as the first, to which is assigned a period of 190 years.
13786	This
13787	is followed by the 17th dynasty of the Shepherds which lasts 103 years.
13788	No
13789	names are given in either.
13790	The first part of Hieronymus’ old Latin version of
13791	Eusebius is lost.
13792	The lists therefore both of the Armenian Canon and of Hiero-
13793	nymus’ version commence with this the 18th dynasty of Diospolites.
13794	The names
13795	of the 32 kings given above, are merely those of Syncellus in the Greek
13796	opposite.
13797	§ xB’ Go.
13798	\|\| Avégns Go, Sc.—éueudis B.
p. 238
13799	142
13800	SYNCELLLUS’ AND EUSEBIUS’
13801	SYNCEL.
13802	EU. SC.
13803	ARMEN.
13804	. -s HIERON.
13805	AC’. Mioparypovtoots érjict,
13806	v. Mispharmuthosis
13807	xtvy1.
13808	MisdpaynovOwoig 15".
13809	An’. Mioeppns ern ny’
13810	Miocppys ery xy’.
13811	AY. TotSpwois ery Av!
13812	TolOuwois x6’.
13813	We "Apev@prig ry Ads
13814	"Auevaphis A.
13815	Obtos 6 *Aperapric™ eat
13816	6 Mépyay eives vomslonevos nat
13817	preyyauevos Ado6.
13818	Aiviores amd “Ivdod mora
13819	HOU avactaytes pic TH Al-
13820	yuntn wunoay.
13821	pal. *Opog pn’.
13822	-
13823	EoAwpos c's
13824	up’. ?Ayevxepys xe»
13825	AXEpKEpnS %E «
13826	py. “Adapts ud.
13827	Adupis x0’.
13828	pd. Kevyepys ue".
13829	Kevyepys us".
13830	pe. “Axeppist ern: gq! %
13831	nal 2’.
13832	Axepns 7.
13833	uss *Apuaios 6 nad Aa~
13834	\
13835	I
13836	,
13837	yao,
13838	ETH A's
13839	Apmails &'.
13840	we. “Pawerons 6 uad Al-
13841	quntoct fi’.
13842	Paylecote by
13843	* gupsvopdis B.
13844	Misphragmuthosis xxv1.
13845	evi. oTuthmosis.ix.
13846	«
13847	»
13848	Tuthmosis. 1x.
13849	vii. Amenophthis xxx...»
13850	su» vAmenophis xxx1.
13851	Hic
13852	ille Amenophthis
13853	est, qui
13854	Memnon ipse creditus fuit, lapis lo-
13855	quax.
13856	yuu. Orus. xxxvii.
13857	Orus xxxvlll.
13858	1x. Achencheres xu.
13859	Achencherres xu.
13860	x. Athoris 1x.
13861	Achoris vu.
13862	x1. Chencheres xvi.
13863	Chencherres xvi.
13864	xu. Acheres vim.
13865	Acherres vim.
13866	xu. Cheres xy.
13867	~
13868	Cherres xv.
13869	xiv. Armais qui et Danaus v.
13870	Armais v.
13871	xv. Aegyptus LXvVIII.
13872	)
13873	Remesses LXVIII.
13874	xvi. Menophis
13875	Menophes xt.
13876	t Axspis Go.—The four above are given in both the Greek catalogues as
13877	Ethiopians.
13878	J Alytarrics Go.
13879	—
13880	s
p. 239
13881	CANONS OF THE KINGS OF EGYPT.
13882	143
13883	SYNCEL.
13884	EU. Sc.
13885	ARMEN.
13886	HIERON.
13887	XIX DYNASTIA.
13888	1. Sethosis
13889	Sethos Ly.
13890	1. Rampses
13891	\|
13892	««» Ramses txvi.
13893	wn. ‘Auévodis * ery y/.
13894	11. Amenophis xt.
13895	Apévadis 1/.
13896	Amenophtes xt.
13897	iv.
13898	Amenemes xxXy.
13899	\|
13900	».
13901	Ammenemes xxv1.
13902	pat. @ovwpis st’.
13903	v. Thuoris. vu.
13904	Ooverpig 10.
13905	Thuoris yu.
13906	Thuoris Aegyptiorum rex ab Ho-
13907	mero Polybus vocatur maritus Al-
13908	candree. De eo meminit in Odyssea.
13909	XX DYNASTIA} ANNIS CLXXVIII.
13910	Ye Nexepads 1S’.
13911	50. Nechepsos 19.years.
13912	Nexeyag int
13913	\|
13914	va’, Vajrpnovsic 19/.
13915	51. Psammuthis 13.
13916	Waupovdic w/.
13917	.
13918	SR ieee
13919	ae Mes
13920	;
13921	Sega
13922	ee ee
13923	3
13924	vy’. Kijprog tf is’.
13925	53. Certus 16.
13926	Kijpros sf’.
13927	v'. “Paris pel.
13928	54. Rhampsis 45.
13929	Pdyrfig ae’.
13930	vel, "Anevons 6 nat "Apwpe-
13931	55. Amenses who is Ammenemes
13932	veuns § ust.
13933	26.
13934	Aupévons us»
13935	vs’. "Oxupas 10’.
13936	56. Ochyras 14.
13937	Oxrpeds 1d,
13938	XXI DYNASTIA TANITARUM.
13939	yo). "Aperding \|\| «2.
13940	1. Amendis xxvi.
13941	Auedys x0’
13942	Semendis xxvI.
13943	* dueviong A—Apsvopis Go.
13944	+ Neither of the Latin versions give the names of the 20th dynasty. The
13945	names substituted above are merely translations of the Greek of Syncellus
13946	opposite.
13947	} Kjerws Din.
13948	§ Apevéuns Go.—domervéuns
13949	A.
13950	\|\| Auedgs Go, A.
p. 240
13951	14.4:
13952	SYNCELLUS’ AND EUSEBIUS’
13953	SYNCEL.
13954	EU. SC.
13955	yn» @ovwpic® ery v’.
13956	Ootwpis r’.
13957	Obres éoti 6 rap ‘Onnpp
13958	TeavBos + "Adudvdpac t dvnp
13959	ev *Oduacela. pepdjnovos.
13960	yl, “Addis é
13961	nad Dovea-
13962	vog ern unl. Ed’ ob cesopoi
13963	nara ty Alyurroy éyévoyTo,
13964	undéro yeyovéres ev adty mp
13965	TOUTOU.
13966	ASaaig 6 nat Bovowpos xy).
13967	E', Keynévyg 0%’
13968	Keynévys AX.
13969	Ea’. Overvédns § ern ul.
13970	Odewédys AT.
13971	EB’. Sovcanelu\|\| Eryn rd.
13972	Lovoanelu AiBvag xat Ai~
13973	Nionas ual Tpwyroddras rap-
13974	éraBe mpo tho ‘lepovoadnu.
13975	Lovoaneln Ad.
13976	Ey’. Wovevog xe’.
13977	_ Zemnpavepos uel.
13978	ef. Neéxepys os
13979	Nedexépns 5
13980	EY. “Aunevdquc]] ¥.
13981	Appevadug S.
13982	Eo’, Sairys se.
13983	Lairnys se’.
13984	EC. Wivdxns S'.
13985	Vivadyns 2.
13986	* § Sodwons A. B.
13987	t dAxardoos A. B.
13988	\|]. Sourcaxede Go.
13989	ARMEN.
13990	HIERON.
13991	ul. Pseusenes X11.
13992	Pseusennes XLI.
13993	11. Ammenophis rx.
13994	Amenophthis rx.
13995	iv. Nephercheres tv.
13996	Nepherchenes tv.
13997	v. Osochor v1.
13998	Osochor V1.
13999	vi. Psinaches 1x.
14000	Spinaches 1x.
14001	ft TWoAdBous Vulg.
14002	§ ovévvegus B.
14003	Y Apuuerigus Go.
p. 241
14004	CANONS OF THE KINGS OF EGYPT.
14005	SYNCEL.
14006	Ey’. WerovBdorys ery nd’.
14007	—
14008	TerovBdorys po’.
14009	ES. "OcdpIwy 9’.
14010	Ocdprav ¥.
14011	0. Vaupos ¢’.
14012	Weepnprng t'.
14013	oa’. Koyxapis nar’.
14014	Koyxegis xa.
14015	OB". *OodpSwy ie.
14016	Ocdpray te’.
14017	oy’. Taxardduc * vy’
14018	Taneragis vy’
14019	od. Boxxwpis tT pd. t
14020	Boxywpig pd.
14021	Boxxwpis§ Alyurrioig évo-
14022	porérer, ep’ ob Adyos apyloy
14023	‘pbeyacbas.
14024	oe, LaPdnwy Aidlnp \|\| ery
14025	ip’.
14026	LaPdnoy sf’.
14027	/
14028	*
14029	Obros tiv Béxywopy aiyucrw-
14030	n
14031	a
14032	Toy haBoy Cavra exavoer.
14033	os. LePyxwyv 1f".
14034	LePynwy 18’.
14035	ot. Tapdnnys x’.
14036	Tapas x.
14037	* Taxedépng Go.—rtaxsaAwgns A.
14038	§ Réouywons B.
14039	tm B.
14040	EU. SC.
14041	145
14042	ARMEN.
14043	HIERON.
14044	vu. Psusennes xxxyv.
14045	Psusennes xxxv.
14046	XXII DYNASTIA BUBASTARUM.
14047	. Sesonchusis xxI.
14048	_
14049	Sesonchosis xx1.
14050	u. Osorthon xy.
14051	_
14052	Osorthon xv.
14053	ut. Tachelotis xu.
14054	Tacellothis xm.
14055	XXIII DYNASTIA TANITARUM.
14056	. Petubastis xxv.
14057	_
14058	Petubastes xxv.
14059	u. Osorthon 1x.
14060	Osorthon 1x.
14061	1. Psammus x.
14062	Psammus x.
14063	XXIV DYNASTIA.
14064	1. Bocchoris x1itv.
14065	Bocchoris Saites xLv1.
14066	XXV DYNASTIA AETHIOPUM.
14067	1. Sabacon Aethiops x1I.
14068	Sabacon xt.
14069	u. Sebichus x11.
14070	Sevichus x1.
14071	mi. Tarachus xx.
14072	Taracos xx.
14073	ft Boxyagis A.—Bényoons B.
14074	\|\| aidfon) B.
14075	U
p. 242
14076	146
14077	SYNCEL.
14078	EU. SC.
14079	on’. *Auars ern 7»
14080	Apuaits An»
14081	08. Lrepianys uC.
14082	Trepidris ut!
14083	ni. Nexepac™ in/.
14084	Nexewag 17’.
14085	ma. Neyao 7.
14086	NeyaaP 7.
14087	np. Paypirinos t i.
14088	Vanplrinos 0.
14089	my’. Nexao f! bapad 3’.
14090	NexaaP BP...
14091	7d’. Pdppovrss f ETEpog 6
14092	nat Vappntixos § i.
14093	Papporrys 16).
14094	me. Ovadpis Av.
14095	Odcppns 0’.
14096	ms. “Auwcig v.
14097	Apacs vl.
14098	"Ews tovrov
14099	tay Alyun~
14100	tlev Bacirela Siapnécaca éy
14101	Suvacteias 1, Paciredor de
14102	ms’, eter, Por ito Kaupu-
14103	cov vadypedy ent tod as’
14104	Bacikevcavtos tHg Merrpaias
14105	* Nanelos Go.
14106	SYNCELLUS’ AND EUSEBIUS
14107	ARMEN.
14108	HIERON,
14109	XXVI DYNASTIA SAITARUM.
14110	1. Ammeres Aethiops x1I.
14111	Ammerres Aethiops x1.
14112	I a . Stephinatis vit.
14113	Stephinatis vit.
14114	m1. Nechepsus vi.
14115	Nechepsos vi.
14116	tv. Nechao vit.
14117	Nechao vin.
14118	v. Psammedichus xtiv.
14119	Psammitichus xitv.
14120	vi. Nechao v1.
14121	Nechao secundus vi.
14122	vir. Psammuthes
14123	alter
14124	qui
14125	et
14126	Psammétichus xvii.
14127	Psammitichus alter qui et
14128	_
14129	Psammus x11.
14130	vil. Vaphres xxv.
14131	-Vaphres xxx.
14132	ix. Amosis Xtit. ;
14133	Amasis XL.
14134	~
14135	xxvit. Aegyptiorum dynastia Per-
14136	se. Obtinet quippe Aegyptum sexto
14137	regni sui anno (quinto) Cambyses ;
14138	efficiuntur autem usque ad Darium
14139	Xerxis filium ann. cxxtv. (cx1.)
14140	The kingdom of Egypt after hav-
14141	ing continued 2211 years through a
14142	series of 10 dynasties and 86 kings,
14143	was subdued by Cambyses in the
14144	reign of Amosis the 86th king from
14145	Mestraim, who is the same as Menes,
14146	Tt Vapplreyos Go.—paapulreyos A.—aplreryos B.
14147	t Yappoudns A.—anoudts B.
14148	§ Youpitindgs Vulg.—Louitixds B.
p. 243
14149	CANONS OF THE KINGS OF EGYPT.
14150	SYNCEL.
14151	EU. SC.
14152	nro AlyUmrov xbpas “Aua-
14153	Tews, awd TH mpdtov adtoy
14154	Meorpailu Tv nal Myvéws. .'.
14155	eee eee ee Emenee 06 9 Al-
14156	yumtos bd Téprag er: ews
14157	Aapelov rod Eeépbov.
14158	“Eotiy
14159	tv x0 dwacrela, naY hy
14160	Wépoa:
14161	éxparnoay
14162	and €
14163	etove KauPvoou.
14164	at!. KapBvons ery 9’.
14165	my. Mayor aderol
14166	ovo
14167	pnvas C.
14168	my’. Aapeios
14169	€t7 Ast
14170	4. Bépbns ern x’.
14171	‘Yordomov
14172	Sal, "AptdPavos pnvas C.
14173	4B". *Aptaképins ern pa’.
14174	By isin pies i
14175	4’. Loydsavig pnvas C.
14176	bel. Aapeiog 6 Nédog ery
14177	‘w.
14178	Aiyontos améory Tepoiiy
14179	deurepp eres Nodov Adpesov.
14180	he’. "Auuptatos
14181	Latrys.
14182	wt
14183	/
14184	€TN Se
14185	*Auuptaiog Lalrys s’.
14186	SC. Necbepirys <’.
14187	Nepepirys ’.
14188	147
14189	ARMEN.
14190	HIERON.
14191	of that part of Egypt which is called
14192	the Mestrzean region.
14193	.
14194	.
14195	.
14196	. Egypt
14197	remained under the dominion of the
14198	Persians till the time of Darius the
14199	son of Xerxes.
14200	The 27th dynasty
14201	therefore is that during which the
14202	Persians held Egypt in subjection
14203	from the 5th year of Cambyses.
14204	87. Cambyses 3 years. *
14205	. 88. The Magi two
14206	brothers 7
14207	months.
14208	89. Darius the son. of Hystaspes
14209	36 years.
14210	:
14211	90. Xerxes 207 years.
14212	91. Artebanus 7 months.
14213	92. Artaxerxes 40 years.
14214	93. Xerxes II. 2 months.
14215	94. Sogdianus 7 months.
14216	95. Darius Nothus 21 years.
14217	Egypt revolted from Persia in the
14218	second year of Darius Nothus.
14219	XXVIII DYNASTIA. {
14220	1. Amurtzeus Saites vi.
14221	Amurtzeus Saites vi.
14222	XXIX DYNASTIA MENDESIORUM.
14223	u. Ephirites v1.
14224	1. Nepherites v1.
14225	* Eu. Ar. allows only 2 years to Cambyses, reckoning the 7 months of the
14226	Magi as one year.
14227	¢ 21 Eu. Ar. omits.
14228	Hieron. gives him four, omitting the Magi in the Canon,
14229	} The Armenian reckons this and the two following as the 28th dynasty.
14230	Hieronymus divides them.
p. 244
14231	148
14232	SYNCELLUS’ AND EUSEBIUS CANONS, &c.
14233	SYNCEL.
14234	EU. SC.
14235	fn’. “Aywpic Er 1’.
14236	Axwpig vy’.
14237	4a, Vdppovdi fp’.
14238	WVappovris B.
14239	pe oe
14240	eo pyvag™ 9.
14241	Myais ern &.
14242	pa’, NexravéPng 7’.
14243	NextavéBys 4.
14244	pR’. NexréveBos
14245	f', ern
14246	7!
14247	Téws B’.
14248	py» Teas gp’.
14249	NextravéBus 0
14250	po’. “Oyos B'
14251	"Onyog W.
14252	pe. “Apans “Oxov adres
14253	S.
14254	Apojs 3.
14255	ps» Aapeiog o”.
14256	-ARMEN.
14257	HIERON.
14258	wi. Achoris x1.
14259	u. Achoris xt.
14260	1v. Psammuthes 1.
14261	11. Psammuthis
14262	1.
14263	v. Nepherites menses ry.
14264	tv. Nepherites menses Iv.
14265	XXX DYNASTIA SEBENNITARUM.
14266	vi.. Nectanebus xviu.
14267	1. Nectanebis xvii.
14268	vu. Teos 1.
14269	u. Teos 1,
14270	vir. Nectanebus xvu.
14271	11. Nectanebos xvim.
14272	XXXI DYNASTIA PERSARUM.
14273	1. Ochus 1x.
14274	Ochus x.
14275	u. Arses Ochi 11.
14276	Arses Ochi tv.
14277	11. Darius vi.
14278	Darius Arsami v1.
14279	* Din. —Vulg. Mnv%s.—Sc. in the Canon at the end gives it Mo¥Sss eros a.”
14280	+ im’. Se. can.
p. 245
14281	CANON OF THE KINGS OF EGYPT:
14282	FROM DIODORUS SICULUS.
14283	MY@OAOPOYSI® atrSytives Some of them fable that the Gods
14284	To pev mparoy apbar tng Al-
14285	yunrov Seovs te nal Hpwas ery
14286	Bpayd Aelrovra tay pupioy
14287	ual onTamoyiAloy, nab Sedy
14288	éoyaroy Baciketoa: tov” lor-
14289	B05 “Qpoy.
14290	“Tx? avSpdmwv d
14291	Thy Xopay BeBacinetanas pa-
14292	oly amd pupicidog ern Bpayd
14293	Aclnovta tay mevtanicyAloy,
14294	BEX
14295	pL THs ExatorrIs nad dydon-
14296	norris "Odvumiddos. nav yy
14297	muscis wey mapeBdrouey els Ai~
14298	yuntov, éBacireve d¢ Irore-
14299	prcilog, 6 véos Aravuoog ypnuc-
14300	Titov.
14301	Tovtay d¢ ta pev mAciora
14302	KATATKELY THY BpXnY eyxwplous
14303	Bacireic, tAtya d¢ Aidionas
14304	\
14305	,
14306	;
14307	,
14308	nat Tlépras nat Manedavacs.
14309	Aidiomas ev aby apkau
14310	and Heroes first reigned in Egypt
14311	during a period little less than eighteen
14312	thousand years ; and that the last of
14313	\|
14314	the gods who reigned was Horus
14315	They also relate
14316	that the kingdom was governed by
14317	the son of Isis.
14318	men during a series of nearly fifteen
14319	thousand years to the hundred and
14320	eightieth Olympiad in which we have
14321	visited Egypt which was during the
14322	reign of Ptolemy who bears the title
14323	of the younger Dionysus.
14324	The kings of Egypt were for the
14325	most part natives of the country, but
14326	the Ethiopians, Persians and Mace-
14327	donians acquired the empire for some
14328	short periods.
14329	There
14330	four
14331	reigned
14332	altogether
p. 246
14333	150
14334	sécoupas av nara ro ébnc,
14335	are
14336	ex Siaorqpatos, ety
14337	re ndvta Board relwovra tay
14338	© nat rpicnovra.
14339	“Téprag
14340	88
14341	nyjracbas
14342	KapBuoo To Bacidéws Tois
14343	Ordos xaractpepayévov
14344	Td
14345	COvos, mévre mepog Tois énatoyv
14346	ual tpidnovra erect, oly THis
14347	tay Alyurtioy amotdcecy,
14348	aig emornoavto, chépesy bv Owwd-
14349	pavor THY TPAXUTNTE THs emio—
14350	tacias, ual thy elg TOds éy-
14351	xwploug Oéavg are Bray.
14352	"Ecydtovs
14353	0€ Maxedivac
14354	Gipbat, nat todo ano Manedd-
14355	vow ef ern mpog Toig Sianortas,
14356	nak EBouynovta.
14357	Tots € Aormodrs
14358	sxpovoug
14359	dmavrag Siareréoan Barred
14360	ovTas TIS xXepag éeyrcoplouc’
14361	GivOpas wey ERSouquovta pds
14362	Tog TeTpanocloss, yuvainas dE
14363	TEVTEs
14364	Mera
14365	ods eovs
14366	tolvey
14367	mpatov, pact Paciretous tis
14368	Aiydaroy Myvay.
14369	\|
14370	"ELis 0¢ apka Deéyeras Tov
14371	Tpoerpyrevov
14372	Paciréwe
14373	b)
14374	/
14375	> ,
14376	\
14377	n~
14378	4
14379	ATOyovaus
14380	ve Tpos TOG TEVT Y=
14381	TOUS
14382	5
14383	re
14384	ot
14385	KTH TOUS ATavTas, ETH TAEIW
14386	~
14387	/
14388	\
14389	TOY XiAwy nat TeTpanociwy.*
14390	Bovoipic.
14391	DIODORUS SICULUS’ CANON
14392	Ethiopians, not successively but at
14393	intervals, the length of whose reigns
14394	collectively occupied a period of nearly
14395	thirty-six years.
14396	The Persians, under the command
14397	of Cambyses
14398	their king, subdued
14399	They
14400	occupied the throne during a hun-
14401	the nation by force of arms.
14402	dred and thirty-five years, inclusive
14403	of the insurrections, which the Egyp-
14404	tians, unable to put up with the seve-
14405	rity of their domination, and their
14406	impiety towards the gods of the
14407	country, made from time to time.
14408	__
14409	Lastly reigned the Macedonians,
14410	and their successors,
14411	two hundred
14412	and seventy-six years.
14413	All the rest of the time was filled
14414	up with native princes, that is to say,
14415	four hundred and seventy kings and
14416	five queens.
14417	After the gods, Menas was the
14418	first king of the Egyptians.
14419	After him it is said that two of the
14420	descendants of the before-mentioned
14421	king reigned, and they were
14422	suc-
14423	ceeded by fifty who altogether reigned
14424	during a period of more than one
14425	thousand four hundred years.
14426	Busiris.
14427	* Terragdxovra m.
p. 247
14428	EROM DIODORUS SICULUS.
14429	Kai raiv rovrov médw éx-
14430	yiveoy burda, Tov Tedevtaioy™
14431	éudvouoy
14432	tyra
14433	tH TpSTw,
14434	pact uticas ryy ind yey Al-
14435	qurtloy narovperyy Ards modu
14436	br 0€ ray “EAAjvwv O7nBas.
14437	Toy tovrov tod Bacihews
14438	Gemoydvav
14439	bySoog 6 ard tot
14440	marpos mporaryopevrbels Ovxo-
14441	peds extioe,
14442	Tok Meéudu
14443	enipavertaéryy tov nat” Ai-
14444	yuntoy.
14445	Addexa yeveat Bacihéwy.
14446	Mdpin* *"Endyw 8 tH¢ 10-
14447	Aews Aijavyy wpvbe.
14448	‘Exta yeveal Racirewy.
14449	Lertwow, paciv, émupa-
14450	vertaras “ak meylotas Tov
14451	mpos avrod rdbes émirede-
14452	ceaas nal mpd.
14453	Els prev
14454	thy "Eputtay Sdraccay anéo-
14455	TENE
14456	oToAoy vey
14457	TeTpa-
14458	nociav, nat Tas Te VHTOUS TS
14459	€y Trois Témog naTexTHTATO,
14460	ual tig qmelpov ta mapa Yd-
14461	hattay wépn natertpeparo,
14462	wexpe TIS *Ivdinns.
14463	Adtdg dé
14464	peta to Suvduews melH THY
14465	mopelay Tmomoduevos, “nateo-
14466	tpeparo madcay tyy “Asiuy.
14467	nseh tov Veyyyy morapcy diéBn,
14468	nal THY Tdinny ernrAde racay
14469	151
14470	Then eight of his descendants, of
14471	whom the last,* who bore the same
14472	name with the first, founded the city
14473	which by the Egyptians is called the
14474	city of the Sun or Diospolis, but by
14475	the Greeks Thebes.
14476	The eighth of the descendants of
14477	this king, who bore the sirname of
14478	his father Uchoreus built the city of
14479	Memphis, the most celebrated of all
14480	the cities of Egypt.
14481	Twelve generations of kings.
14482	Myris, who dug the lake above
14483	the city of Memphis.
14484	Seven generations of kings.
14485	Sesodsis, whose exploits were the
14486	most renowned of all the kings be-
14487	fore him. He fitted out a fleet of
14488	four hundred ships upon the Red
14489	Sea; and subdued all the islands,
14490	and all the parts of the continent
14491	bordering upon the sea as far as the
14492	And he marched with a
14493	mighty army by land, and reduced
14494	all Asia.
14495	Ganges and conquered all the Indies
14496	Indies.
14497	And he passed over the
14498	even to the ocean, and all the na-
14499	tions of the Scythians, and most of
14500	the islands of the Cyclades.
14501	He
14502	then invaded Europe and overran
14503	all Thrace:
14504	and Thrace he made
14505	* Diodorus does not here mention the name of this king, but describes the
14506	magnificence of Thebes, and the sepulchre of Osymandyas.
14507	him with Uchoreus.
14508	Scaliger confounds
14509	Others suppose him to have been a second Busiris.
p. 248
14510	152
14511	€wg Gueavod, ual T& Tov Duv-
14512	Voy édvy, nal tov KuxrAcdoy
14513	viooy Tag mrclotas. AiaPas
14514	® els ryv Evparyy,, nat die-
14515	Eiav dnacay thy Opduny, nat
14516	Opia THs oT paris ToNTaLEvOG
14517	ey tH Opaun, oTHras nater-
14518	nevacey éy mOAAoig TémOIg THY
14519	Thy
14520	0¢ xdpay amacay ee CE nat
14521	7
14522	~
14523	/
14524	auto xataxtTydévToy.
14525	Tpicnovra wépn Siero, & “a~
14526	Aovow Aiytrrios Nopode, émé-
14527	orncey amar Noudpyas. ers
14528	Be tpla mpdo roig tpidnovra
14529	Baciretdcac
14530	ex
14531	T pocerperews
14532	élénime tiv Blov. troduméyroy
14533	QvToY Tay OUaTwY.
14534	Yerdwois
14535	Oevtepag 6 Tod
14536	Tpoetpyrevov vide.
14537	TloAAol Baotaets pete tov-
14538	TOY.
14539	"Auaois, 6 naranpatnbers
14540	ano ’Axnticcdvov AiPlomos.
14541	’"Axtiodyys Albi).
14542	Mévdy¢ Alyd’atios, 6 xa
14543	Maifjoc. Tapa 8¢ adt® nara~
14544	onevace
14545	Tov
14546	AaBvpiwbor.
14547	>
14548	/
14549	/
14550	~
14551	Avapyia wevTe yeveor.
14552	*
14553	>
14554	y/
14555	OVOMAGOMEVOY
14556	Kérya,*
14557	6 xa} Upwrevs.
14558	‘Peudus.
14559	:
14560	"Emrc dsedLavro thy dp-
14561	xn Bactreis dpyot. obdev ad-
14562	~
14563	+S
14564	n
14565	TaY Epyoy ovde mpaikic iaropiag
14566	OF THE KINGS OF EGYPT.
14567	boundary of his military excursion.
14568	And he set up pillars in Thrace and
14569	in many other places, commemorating
14570	his conquests. He also divided Egypt
14571	into thirty parts, which the Egyptians —
14572	call nomes, and appointed nomarchs
14573	over each.
14574	And after a reign of 33
14575	years he destroyed himself on account
14576	of the failure of his eyesight.
14577	Sesodsis the second ; the son of the
14578	preceding.
14579	Many kings succeeded him.
14580	Amasis, who was conquered by
14581	Actisanes the Ethiopian.
14582	\|
14583	Actisanes the Ethiopian.
14584	Mendes an Egyptian, who is the
14585	same as Marrhus.
14586	He constructed
14587	the building which is called the La-
14588	byrinth as a tomb for himself.
14589	An interregnum for 5 generations.
14590	Cetna,* who is Proteus.
14591	Rhemphis.
14592	Seven insignificant kings reigned
14593	of whom no work or deed worthy of
14594	history is handed down except of one
14595	* Kérng Cetes. Marg.
p. 249
14596	FROM DIODORUS SICULUS.
14597	akla napadédoras, mAyy évdc
14598	Nesréws* ap’ od cvp,Balver toy
14599	\| morapoy avoudoda: Nei doy ro
14600	mporod nadovjrevoy Airyumtoy.
14601	-
14602	"Orydoog 88 Bacireds yevs-
14603	wevos XeuBys* 6 Menirne,
14604	pee wey ery TevThnovTA, “a-
14605	racnelace 8& THy peylorny
14606	tiv tpdy Tupaploov.
14607	Tedeurjcaytos 0¢ Tod Bact
14608	Aéwg tovrov diedéebaro thy ap-
14609	xy 6 aderprs Kedpyy, nal
14610	mpeev ern €£ mpc Tolg mev-
14611	"Evo 8 gacly
14612	oux adeAcpoy AX’ vidv Tapa=
14613	THKOVT
14614	A.
14615	haPety thy apxhy évouate-
14616	jevoy Xabpviv.
14617	Moxepivos (av tives wev Xe-
14618	nm
14619	>
14620	/
14621	“A
14622	a
14623	~
14624	pivoy dvonucilovow) vidg ay rod
14625	4
14626	‘\
14627	/
14628	Tonoavros tTyy mpotéepay IIv-
14629	paride, adres d¢ émsParonevos
14630	Tpityy natacnevatey, mpote-
14631	,
14632	+
14633	ous
14634	pov éreAevtncey ymEp TO Epyov
14635	éaaBe ovvréreay.
14636	Tvrépar6.}
14637	Boxyopis 6 copic, Tvepay-
14638	You vide.
14639	Thoarots 8 frrepoy Xpovors
14640	eBactrevoe tg Aiyirrov. Sa-
14641	Bdnov, Td pev yévos av Ai-
14642	Vio.
14643	"Avapyla én ern dvo.
14644	Oi dddexa nyendves ern sé.
14645	WVappirixos 6 Latrys, eis
14646	a
14647	~
14648	ee
14649	,
14650	ay Tay 1B ‘nyEepoveov.
14651	* Xéuuis. Marg.
14652	153
14653	Nileus, from whom the river is called
14654	Nilus, having formerly borne
14655	the \|
14656	name of Aigyptus.
14657	The eighth king was. Chembres
14658	the Memphite.
14659	He reigned 50 years
14660	and built the largest of the three
14661	Pyramids.
14662	After his death his brother Ceph-
14663	ren received the kingdom and reigned
14664	56 years.
14665	Some, however, say it was
14666	not the brother, but the son of the
14667	Chembres that succeeded him, and
14668	that his name was Chabryis.
14669	Mycerinus, whom others call Che-
14670	rinus, the son of the founder of the
14671	former pyramid.
14672	He undertook
14673	to
14674	raise a third, but he died before the
14675	completion of the work.
14676	Tnephachthus.
14677	Bocchoris
14678	the Wise, the son of
14679	Tnephachthus.
14680	After a long time Sabacon reigned
14681	over
14682	Egypt,
14683	being
14684	by race
14685	an
14686	Ethiopian.
14687	An interregnum of two years.
14688	Twelve chiefs 15 years.
14689	Psammitichus, the Saite: who was’
14690	one of the twelve chiefs.
14691	Tt Tvegaysw. Marg.
p. 250
14692	154
14693	"Yorepoy térrapat yeveais
14694	Anping éBactrevoey érn duet
14695	mrelo TOY elnool” “al oTpay-
14696	yarndels ereredrqrer.
14697	"Auacige Baoiredoag
14698	&
14699	ery mevTe mpog TOG MET NKOYTA,
14700	xaréorpepe tiv Blov, nant’ ov
14701	xpavov KapBvons 6 tay Tlep-
14702	civ
14703	PBacrheds
14704	eotpdrevoey
14705	én) thy Alyurtov, nara to
14706	spiroy
14707	e@rog tho ébnnoorig
14708	ua tpirys "Odrvumiddas, Hy
14709	evina-.ardaesov Tlappevidns Ka~
14710	poapsvariog.
14711	OF THE KINGS OF EGYPT.
14712	After
14713	four
14714	generations
14715	reigned
14716	Apries 22 years.
14717	He was strangled.
14718	Amasis.
14719	He died after a reign of
14720	55 years, at the very time that Cam-
14721	byses, king of the Persians, invaded
14722	Egypt, in the third year of the 63d
14723	Olympiad, in which Parmenides the
14724	Camarinzean was the victor.—Lib. II.
14725	CANON OF THE KINGS OF EGYPT:
14726	FROM HERODOTUS.
14727	TON Miva, tov mporoy Ba-
14728	oirevoayra Aiyunrou.
14729	Mera& d€ todrov, xaréreyoy
14730	2
14731	BJ
14732	ok ipées &x BUBAov GArwy Ba-
14733	4
14734	/
14735	~, Yon
14736	4
14737	TiAnwy TpinnoTioy TE Kat TpIN-
14738	KOVTA obvoUATA. ey TOTAUTYCS
14739	\
14740	~_
14741	d€ yevejos ayIpomwv, dntwnal-
14742	\
14743	;
14744	s
14745	/
14746	dexa prey Aldiomes qoav, ply
14747	er
14748	Oe
14749	dE yury exixwopin® of Be GAAa,
14750	/
14751	-
14752	~
14753	Gvdpes Abyimtios
14754	tH Se -yu-
14755	y
14756	5
14757	vant obvona ny aTI¢ éBaci~
14758	.
14759	/
14760	~
14761	hevoe, Tomep 7 BaPvdwrin,
14762	Nizoxpic.
14763	Toy de GAN
14764	/
14765	°
14766	wy Bacir€wy, ov
14767	yap Eevyor obdenbny & prycoy aome~
14768	Menzs was the first king of Egypt.
14769	After him, the priests read out of
14770	a book the names of 330 kings. And
14771	among these were 18 Ethiopians and
14772	one woman a native Egyptian: all the
14773	rest were men and Egyptians: and
14774	the name of the woman, who reigned
14775	also over the country of Babylonia,
14776	was Nitocris.
14777	Of the other kings nothing re-
14778	markable is in any way recorded ex-
p. 251
14779	FROM HERODOTUS.
14780	deEw, nar” obdéy elves Acyampo-
14781	THTOG, TAnY évdg TOD eoxaTov
14782	avtey Mofpios. Aduyyy odbc.
14783	Lécworpic. Tov ereyov ob
14784	ipéeg mpBrov ev mArdioicr ra-
14785	upoioe opundévta ex Tod °Apa-
14786	Blov xodrmov, tod mape Thy
14787	*Epuspyy Sddaccay naromy-
14788	pevoug natactpeperdas. *Ev-
14789	tevdey 8€ 6 bnisw aalnero
14790	és Atyuntoy, otpatiny moray
14791	AaPay hravve dice THs Hmelpov,
14792	may intvog To eumodoy nata-
14793	cpeponevos. *Ex tag Acing és
14794	thy Evpomny SiaBcc, tov Te
14795	Tuvdas
14796	xatertpepato
14797	xual
14798	tovg Opjimac.
14799	Depay 6 rod Tecdorpios.
14800	“Avdpa Meir», TO nate
14801	thy toy “EdAjvey paoras
14802	odvoa Tpwréa elvat.
14803	“‘Papapiviroy.
14804	Mera d¢ todrov,
14805	. Baci-
14806	nevcavtd opewv Xéora, és
14807	eAdoas*
14808	TATALY
14809	< AXGKOTYT A
14810	he
14811	:
14812	/
14813	ee
14814	UAT AMAYLT OYTO Yop [ALY Mey
14815	Ta TH iph, mpita wey opeac
14816	Tlupapida:
14817	Pace
14818	nn
14819	/
14820	a
14821	Nera MEVYTNKOYTa ETEQ.
14822	\
14823	cad
14824	Tov. aderdety atrod Xep-
14825	pava® Tupaplda mornoas* nal
14826	Suoréwy caemeptas®
14827	wuatacnevacat’
14828	“ah
14829	.
14830	a
14831	Bacirnetsar
14832	@& vad mevty-
14833	a
14834	novta
14835	erea,
14836	Tottovs
14837	tno
14838	upon the Red Sea.
14839	155
14840	cept the last Meris.
14841	He dug the
14842	lake.
14843	Sesostris.
14844	‘The priests said that
14845	he first sailed with a fleet of large
14846	vessels from the Arabian gulph, and
14847	conquered all the nations bordering
14848	And that from
14849	thence: he returned: to Egypt, and
14850	with
14851	a mighty army he traversed
14852	the’ continent (of Asia) subjugating
14853	every nation that opposed him.” From
14854	Asia he passed over into Europe and
14855	reduced the Scythians and Thracians.
14856	Pheron, the son of Sesostris.
14857	A Memphite, whose name, accord-
14858	ing to the Greek interpretation, was
14859	Proteus.
14860	Rampsinitus.
14861	After’ him teigned dcischiia who
14862	inflicted upon them every kind of
14863	evil: he overthrew the temples, and
14864	was ‘the’ first who put a stop to’the
14865	sacrifices.
14866	He founded the pyramid,
14867	and reigned 50 years.
14868	Chephren, the brother of Cheops.
14869	He built a pyramid, and reigned 56
14870	years. The Egyptians, out of hatred,
14871	decline to name these two kings, but
14872	x
p. 252
14873	156
14874	polreos ov napTa Sénove: Ai-
14875	varios dvonclew, GAG nal
14876	Tig mupauldag nadgovor mo
14877	pevog Didlrios, 05 Touroy Toy
14878	ypovoy EvEene UTIVER UATH TAD ~
14879	Ta tue xupla.
14880	\|
14881	Moxepivey Xéonog maida’
14882	Tlupapida d¢ nal opto amTEe~
14883	Almeto, mbAdoy eAdoow
14884	TOU
14885	TOT POs.
14886	"Acvuyiy.
14887	"Avow tov tuprdy. °Ent
14888	rovtov Pacidevovtos, EAdoas
14889	én’ Alyuntoy xeipt wordy Al-
14890	Slomds te nal LaBandy ray
14891	AlSiéndy Baoihéa.
14892	"Alora LaBandyv Baci-
14893	Aevewy Alydarov én’ rea mev-
14894	THOT.
14895	Tar” Avow tov tupardy.
14896	LeVav, toy ipéa rod “H~
14897	palorov. °Ex’ Aiyurroy édqv-
14898	vey oTpaTey weyay Lavaxd-
14899	piBov Bucrréa *“ApaPlwy te
14900	nat “Accupiov .... Eviatra
14901	aminouevous, Toes evayriows
14902	avroios
14903	émyvdévtag
14904	yunrds
14905	bs apoupulovsg, nate pwey pam
14906	yeely Tove papetpeavas ad-
14907	Téov, uate 8 t% Tika, mpds
14908	d tov domdwy te ON%CYCly
14909	OorTe TH borepaln pevydyvtoy
14910	chewy yuuvay brdov mecéery
14911	,
14912	2
14913	\
14914	TodAovc.
14915	Ane Tov mpdtov Ba-
14916	OF THE KINGS OF EGYPT,
14917	call the pyramids the work of the
14918	shepherd
14919	Philitis, who
14920	grazed his
14921	flocks, at this time, in that coun-
14922	try.
14923	Mycerinus, the
14924	son of Cheops.
14925	He also left a pyramid much less
14926	than that-of his father.
14927	Asychis.
14928	Anysis, who was blind.
14929	In his
14930	reign the Ethiopians invaded Egypt
14931	with a mighty army under Sabacos
14932	their king.
14933	Sabacos, the Ethiopian, reigned
14934	50 years.
14935	Anysis the blind, again.
14936	_
14937	Sethos, the priest of Hephestus.
14938	In his reign Sanacharibus, the king of
14939	the Arabians and Assyrians, marched
14940	against Egypt with a vast army. .....
14941	And when Sethos and his attendants
14942	arrived at Pelusium, during the night
14943	a multitude of rats attacked their ene-
14944	mies, and gnawed the bowstrings from
14945	off their bows, and the thongs of their
14946	spears;
14947	so that on the morrow, as
14948	they fled unarmed, great numbers of
14949	thém were
14950	slain.
14951	From the first
14952	king to Sethos the priest of He-
14953	pheestus, are 341 generations of men.
p. 253
14954	FROM HERODOTUS.
14955	arréos, &¢ ToD “Hipalerov roy
14956	ipéa rodrov
14957	tiv TehevTaioy
14958	Baciredoayta,
14959	painy Te nab
14960	reccapdnovta xab tpinnoolas
14961	AyD pdmrwy yevecrs yevonevag.+.
14962	Obra év pupiac! re nal y-
14963	Moot, ual pds, tpinnorioct
14964	Te ugh teccepdnavta™ éreyoy
14965	Neiy dvIpwmoeidea ovdéva ye-
14966	véodat. "Ey tolwy totte. 1H
14967	xpovn Ter pcenig Erervyoy €& nréwy
14968	Toy HAwy avatelAas evda TE
14969	voy vatadverau, évdedrey dic
14970	enayret nat’ nah evdey viv dva-
14971	TeAAE
14972	evdatta
14973	de uata-
14974	oDias.
14975	Avéddenxa Bacirets eis bvb-
14976	ene ep dinpnuévys THs Ai-
14977	yunrov.
14978	Waypyrixos ig rav dddena
14979	éBacinevce Alyintov tércepa
14980	“ord wevrhnovt a: eren” Tay TH
14981	Evog Séovre TpiqnovTa »Atoroy,
14982	TI Vuping weyaAny worw wpoo-
14983	KATH WEVOS emoMopuec, &g Td E-
14984	ele.
14985	\|
14986	Wapuntinov d¢ Nexos mais
14987	eyévero, ual @Baclrevce Al-
14988	yarov exnadena erea* Og TH
14989	Sidpuxs emexelpyre MpATes TH
14990	és thy “Epuvpyy Sddraccay
14991	epovan.
14992	Kat Svporoe ely 6
14993	157
14994	And in all these 11,340* years, they
14995	say no God has made his appearance
14996	in the human form. And during this
14997	time they affirm that the Sun has.
14998	twice risen in parts different from
14999	what is his customary place, that is
15000	to say, has twice risen where he now
15001	sets, and has also twice set where he
15002	now rises.
15003	Twelve kings reigned over Egypt,
15004	divided into twelve parts.
15005	Psammetichus, one of the twelve,
15006	reigned 54 years.
15007	And in the 29th
15008	year of his reign he beleagued Azo-
15009	tus (Ashdod?) a large city of Syria,
15010	and took it by siege.
15011	—
15012	Necos, the son of Psammetichus,
15013	reigned 11 years. He was the first who
15014	undertook to cut the canal through to
15015	the RedSea. He also marched against
15016	the Syrians and overcame them in an
15017	engagement at Magdolus (Migdol-?)
15018	* Herodotus, in the intermediate passage, makes this calculation from the
15019	341 generations, allowing three generations to a century.
p. 254
15020	158
15021	OF THE KINGS OF EGYPT,
15022	Nexads, ousBardy &v May-
15023	Soke eviunoe’
15024	peter 8€ TH
15025	paxinyy Kadutiy wea 145 2u-
15026	ping codoay meyarny Eb
15027	Weuusg Nexd mais ef erex.
15028	"Anping 6 Vdujuos, meévte
15029	Ka) ElKogs ETEG.
15030	“Auacis Técoepa nal TEr~
15031	wepdnovta eTEa.
15032	Wappnutos
15033	6 Auda
15034	mais e& pjvas.
15035	And after the battle he took Kadytis,*
15036	a large city of Syria.
15037	Psammis, the son of Neco, 6 years.
15038	—
15039	Apries, the son of Psammis, 25
15040	years.
15041	Amasis, 44, years.
15042	Psammenitus, the son of Amasis,
15043	6 months.
15044	CANON OF THE EIGHTEENTH DYNASTY
15045	OF MANETHO:
15046	FROM THEOPHILUS.
15047	a’. "Apacs rn ue nad pin
15048	VAG
15049	tiie atiig
15050	o.
15051	B’. XeBpiv
15052	..
15053	us
15054	oy. “Apevdgig .»
15055	we
15056	%,
15057	o. "Apéoon
15058	..
15059	ua. @
15060	ee Migpne.
15061	..
15062	ols 9.
15063	o's Myspappov-
15064	Neots Be
15065	ct: coped!
15066	tery
15067	C. Tort pdone
15068	an
15069	He Mapevopig
15070	cK.
15071	te
15072	ish WPhGH
15073	>. ord
15074	Soe,
15075	oes
15076	6.
15077	7.
15078	8.
15079	9.
15080	Years.
15081	Amasis
15082	ete
15083	25.
15084	Chebron
15085	..
15086	138
15087	Amenophis
15088	..
15089	20
15090	Amesse
15091	- dete
15092	Mephres
15093	..
15094	‘12
15095	Methrammuthosis 20)
15096	—
15097	Tuthmoses °..
15098	9
15099	Damphenophis
15100	30
15101	Ovyss
15102	6%
15103	23.5 + 485
15104	Months.
15105	ent
15106	ee
15107	7.
15108	ee
15109	le
15110	ee
15111	9.
15112	ee
15113	10.
15114	ee
15115	8.
15116	ee
15117	10.
15118	ce 10%
15119	* This may possibly refer to Jerusalem, of which the PAGED» and I believe
15120	the Arabic name, is El Kods, from Kadesh, Holy.
15121	TT r
15122	a e
p. 255
15123	AND THE EGYPTIAN ERA.
15124	159
15125	Years.
15126	Months.
15127	i’. Todrov 88 Svydtnp ’. y. 10. Theirdaughter
15128	10
15129	..
15130	3.
15131	sa’. "Adwphs*
15132	iB’. Xevyepns
15133	ty’. Ledag Miaprcd
15134	10°. "Apuatos
15135	se. LEYws
15136	is’. "Ameveapis
15137	Oy
15138	Ada AONE
15139	ee
15140	AR
15141	ee
15142	Be
15143	x. a.
15144	12. Chencheres
15145	nD
15146	IR:
15147	o.
15148	13. Sethos Miammu_
15149	6
15150	. p'. 14, Armeeus
15151	ELAN
15152	CHEN
15153	A
15154	a’.
15155	15. Sethos
15156	Cae
15157	A
15158	i.
15159	o’.
15160	16. Amenophis
15161	...19
15162	...
15163	6.
15164	GJ. SéBng} nat ‘Panecons.
15165	17. Sethus and Rhamesses,
15166	p- 246.
15167	OF THE EARLY KINGS OF EGYPT AND THE
15168	EGYPTIAN ERA.
15169	FROM JOSEPHUS.
15170	TIANTES of tay Alyurrloy
15171	Aw the kings of the Egyptians, from
15172	PaciheicderdMuvalov red Méu-
15173	Minzeus, the founder of Memphis,
15174	gw olxodounoavres, t¢ éress
15175	who lived many years before Abra-
15176	moAnols SumporSev éyévero tov
15177	ham our ancestor, to Solomon, ex-
15178	admnev juiv “APpduov wé-
15179	tending through an interval of more
15180	Nps Voroudves wArewvey ery
15181	than 1300 years, bore the title of
15182	rpianoctoy uat xiMlov weratd
15183	Pharaohs.—Jos. Ant. lib. VII. c. 6.
15184	deAnrvVirav, Dapadves exAq-
15185	Tay.
15186	FROM MALALA,
15187	AIPTIITION 8 éBacitevce
15188	Tue first king of the Egyptians was
15189	mparog Bacideds Hs pvdys
15190	Pharao, of the tribe of Ham, the son
15191	Tod Xa, vid Nde, bapaw, 6 of Noe: he is called also Naracho.—
15192	nah Napayo narovjevos.
15193	J. Malala, lib. III.
15194	* Méoyepns Al.
15195	+ @oiccos xa) ‘Papéoons try *’, Al.
p. 256
15196	160
15197	OF THE EARLY KINGS OF EGYPT
15198	FROM SUIDAS.
15199	H@AISTOS 6 Sede, nal nivp.
15200	“Epuod Bacidevouytos cig Al-
15201	quttoy nab Yavovtos, “Hpasc~
15202	Tos ‘waparapPaver tay Bam
15203	oirelav, nuepas axm dgyever~
15204	bas ern téccapa piavas ¢.
15205	mepas n. on yoeioay yap
15206	rote Avynrtios énavtods peT=
15207	pnoas Ana ryv meplodoy Tis
15208	EE
15209	>
15210	a,
15211	Npepac, EviavToy Edeyoy.
15212	Hepuzstus, a God: also Fire.
15213	the death of Hermes, king of Egypt,
15214	Hepheestus obtained possession of the
15215	empire 1680 days, which is 4 years,
15216	7 months,
15217	and
15218	8 days; for
15219	the
15220	~
15221	Egyptians in those times were not in
15222	the habit of measuring time by the
15223	year, but called the period of the day
15224	a year.—Suidas v Hephestus.
15225	FROM DIOGENES LAERTIUS.
15226	AIFYTITIOIL prev yep Nelaov
15227	yeverbai naita“Hpaicrov* oy
15228	cpa pirocopias,
15229	ng Tos
15230	mpoerrarac, lepéag elvar nat
15231	moras. "Amd d€ rovrov el¢
15232	*Anebadpoy
15233	tiv
15234	Maxeddva
15235	€TOY elvan pupiddas téroapas
15236	nal ontamoyina sxTrandor
15237	ery eLynovrarpla. ev ols nartov
15238	enrehbers yevér bau Tpranorlas
15239	EPoomynoyrarperc, cedjvyg d€
15240	>
15241	4
15242	oxtanoclas tpiaxovradvo,
15243	Tue Egyptians say that Hephaestus.
15244	was the son of Nilus, and that he in-
15245	vented philosophy, of which the fol-
15246	lowers were called Priests and Pro-
15247	phets.
15248	From him to the time of
15249	Alexander the Macedonian elapsed
15250	48863 years, in which occurred 373
15251	solar eclipses and 832 lunar eclipses.
15252	—Diog. Laert. Proem. p. 2.
15253	After:
15254	_a
15255	f
p. 257
15256	AND THE EGYPTIAN ERA.
15257	161
15258	FROM DIC/:ARCHUS.
15259	AIKAIAPXOS 88 & & perc
15260	Tov Oalpidos nad Loidos "Opov
15261	Baciréa gyal yeywevar Eé-
15262	cwotpw’® dore yiverdou amd
15263	fey THs Teodor pidos Bassrelag
15264	wexps tod NelAovertn Bp, amd
15265	rng NelAov Bacirelas perxps
15266	Ts @ Odvumiddos ern vac, f
15267	ig evar te mdvta Guod ery
15268	PBOAs’. Kat venous 08 A€yes
15269	Aimatapyos airoy redelnevat,
15270	pondeva éxrelmew THy Tatpday
15271	réxvyy’ ToUTo yap @eto ap=
15272	Kai
15273	iro §
15274	”AdAot
15275	devoupé-
15276	xy elvas marcovetlac.
15277	mparoy d€ edpynevas
15278	émiBalvew "Gye poroy.
15279	d¢ tadra els “Opoy
15280	pouge.
15281	‘duction of avarice.
15282	Diczarcuvs, in his first book, says,
15283	that after Orus, the son of Osiris and
15284	Isis, reigned Sesostris: and that from
15285	the reign of Sesostris to that of Nilus
15286	elapsed a period of 2500 years;} and
15287	from the reign of Nilus to the first
15288	Olympiad 436 years ;{ so that alto-
15289	gether the number of years amounted.
15290	to 2936.
15291	Diczearchus,
15292	moreover,
15293	says, that he established laws that no
15294	one should leave the profession of
15295	his fathers: for he believed that such
15296	a proceeding would be the intro-
15297	He was the first
15298	who discovered the art of riding upon
15299	horseback.
15300	Others,
15301	however,
15302	at-
15303	tribute these things to Orus.—Schol.
15304	in Apoll. Rhod. Arg. Lib. IV. v. 272.
15305	FROM ARTAPANUS.
15306	APTAITANOS 8€ you ev 77
15307	mept “lovdalwr, "ABpad&m te-
15308	AevTncavros wat ToD viod ad-
15309	To Meuacbervad, suoiwg d¢
15310	\
15311	~
15312	/
15313	~
15314	nal TU Paciréws toy Alyur-
15315	* Secbyywots Sc.
15316	ARTAPANUS, in his work concerning
15317	the Jews, says, that after the death of
15318	Abraham and his son, as well as
15319	Mempsasthenoth,
15320	the king of the
15321	Egyptians, his son Palmanothes as-
15322	+ Scaliger says, from the reign of Sesonchosis, or Sesostris, to the Olympiads,
15323	} ums’ 446. Se.
15324	was 2500.
15325	§ frrwy Larch.
p. 258
15326	162
15327	tlov, thy dwacteiay mapa~
15328	rakely ty uly adr Man-
15329	pavbbyy. tovroy S€ toils “Tov-
15330	alors patdiwg mporpéperbas.
15331	Kal mparoy yey Thy Kerody
15332	oluadopnoast, Td, Te em adry
15333	fepty xabidptoacbas, elra Toy
15334	éy ‘Hiswvmeae
15335	oxevdcas. Totroy o¢ yevvnoas
15336	Ouyatépa Mépiw, yy Xeveppy
15337	TM u“ateyyujcat, tay omep
15338	Méupy
15339	térwv Baciredoti.
15340	moAAods yap tore Tho Aiyur-
15341	tov Paucrrevew.
15342	tavryy Se
15343	oteipay undpxyoucay tmroPa-
15344	Nécbas
15345	tives
15346	tov .*lovdaloy
15347	masdlov, tovto 0¢ Métcoy dyo-
15348	paca tnd de ray ‘EAXjvey
15349	auto aydpwbevra
15350	Movoaioy
15351	mporaryopevOnvas* yeverOar de
15352	tov Méicoy rodtov “Oppéws
15353	Odaonaroy.
15354	:
15355	.
15356	YaOvV
15357	XATA-
15358	OF THE EARLY KINGS OF EGYPT,
15359	sumed the crown, and he carried him-
15360	self with great severity towards the
15361	Jews..
15362	And he compelled them first
15363	to build Kessa and to construct the
15364	temple that is therein, and also the
15365	temple in Heliopolis.
15366	He had a
15367	daughter whose name: was Merris,
15368	who was married to a king named
15369	Chenephres,* then reigning in Mem-
15370	phis; for there were
15371	at that time
15372	several kings in Egypt. And as she
15373	was barren, she brought up a child of
15374	the Jews, and named it Moyses: but
15375	when he arrived at manhood he was
15376	called, among the Greeks, Musczeus.
15377	And this is the Moyses who they
15378	say was the instructor of Orpheus.
15379	-
15380	‘FROM: PLATO.
15381	THE 8€ eyidde dianoouy~
15382	cews map nuiy ev toig bepoig
15383	ypdppaciy éuTanioxiAloy rey
15384	apiInos yeypantas.
15385	Tue transactions of this our city of
15386	Sais are
15387	recorded
15388	in our
15389	sacred
15390	writings during a period of 8000
15391	years.— Timeus, p. 23.
15392	* By Eusebius, Clemens, the Paschal Chronicle, and Cedrenus, the name is
15393	variously written Chenophres, Nechephres, and Cheremon.
15394	+ Eusebius, also, in the Armenian Chronicle, expresses his opinion, that
15395	many of the dynasties were contemporary, and not successive.
p. 259
15396	AND THE EGYPTIAN ERA.
15397	163
15398	FROM POMPONIUS MELA.
15399	Ipst vetustissimi (ut predi-
15400	Tur Egyptians,
15401	according
15402	to
15403	cant) hominum, trecentos et
15404	their own accounts, are the most
15405	triginta reges ante Amasin, et
15406	ancient of men, and they reckon
15407	supra tredecim millium an-
15408	in their
15409	series of annals 330
15410	norum tates, certis annali-
15411	kings who reigned above 13,000
15412	bus referunt: mandatumque
15413	years;
15414	and they preserve,
15415	in
15416	literis servant, dum Aigyptii
15417	written records, the memory of
15418	sunt, quater cursus suos ver-
15419	the event, that, since the com-
15420	tisse sidera, ac solem bis jam
15421	mencement of the Egyptian race,
15422	occidisse, unde nunc oritur.
15423	the stars have completed four
15424	revolutions,
15425	and the
15426	sun
15427	has .
15428	twice set where he now rises.
15429	FROM HERODOTUS.
15430	“AAAA tig apyaids éors Sed,
15431	Aiyurtious “Hpanréns” ws de
15432	abtol Aéysuos, etek eots éx-
15433	Tamoxina nat pvpia eo” Anc-
15434	ow Pacirevoavta, énel te ex
15435	tiv Guto Seay
15436	oi dvddena
15437	Seol eyévovto, tOv “Hpaxdréa
15438	cA
15439	f
15440	Eva vopriouct.
15441	THERE is a very ancient God among
15442	the Egyptians who is called Heracles :
15443	and they assert, that from his reign to
15444	that of Amasis, 17,000 years have
15445	elapsed:
15446	they reckoned
15447	Heracles
15448	among the Gods when the number
15449	was augmented from 8 to 12.—Lib.
15450	II. c. 43.
15451	FROM DIODORUS SICULUS.
15452	EINAI 0¢ €rn paclyamd’Ocl-
15453	‘Tuey say that from Osiris and Isis
15454	pidig nad” Toudog Ewe tho "AA-
15455	Edydpov Bacidelag tod uticavs
15456	to the kingdom of Alexander, who
15457	founded the city of Alexandria in
15458	5
p. 260
15459	164
15460	tog €y Alytar@ thy emdyupoy
15461	GavToD woAWw, TAElw TOY. jev-
15462	plav. ig 8 €vsos ypcpovar, Bpa-
15463	xv. Acinovra TOY Sicprvplav nat
15464	TpirxAbov.
15465	OF THE EARLY KINGS OF EGYPT.
15466	Egypt, there elapsed a period of more
15467	than 10,000 years; or as some write,
15468	of little less than 23,000.—Diod. Sic.
15469	lib. I. p. 14.
15470	FROM DIODORUS SICULUS.
15471	\
15472	n
15473	~
15474	OI 8€ iepetg trav Aiyurtioy
15475	\
15476	/
15477	\
15478	nd
15479	/
15480	Toy xXpovey and THs “HAlov Ba-
15481	*
15482	/
15483	U
15484	aihelag
15485	cvAnoyi€onevor,
15486	pen
15487	Xt Tho “ArdeEdydpov diaBa-
15488	2
15489	\
15490	/
15491	\
15492	wens
15493	els Thy “Aciay, pacly
15494	(TEA
15495	>
15496	~
15497	/
15498	4
15499	UTAPXEL ETOY UAMITTA THs
15500	/
15501	‘
15502	dioupioy nal tpioxsAtov. Mu-
15503	Goroyotas d€ nal tay Bedy Tade
15504	A
15505	>
15506	vA
15507	nv
15508	wey apyaotatovs Bacihevoa
15509	4
15510	~
15511	Bacio TOY YAlwy xa diaxo-
15512	/
15513	~
15514	Thuy érBy, Tovg d€ wetayeve-
15515	/
15516	~
15517	TTEpOUS On EAT TH TOY THA-
15518	/
15519	"4
15520	4
15521	tad
15522	nociwy. “Anicrov 8 avrog tov
15523	NG
15524	~
15525	>
15526	~
15527	5
15528	~_
15529	trndoug THY ero, exiyerpoder
15530	\
15531	4
15532	e
15533	Ties Aéyery Ott TO Tarasov
15534	#7
15535	~
15536	\
15537	\
15538	@
15539	ourw tg mwept Toy HAsoy xivy-
15540	2
15541	y;
15542	'
15543	Tews emeyywoprevys, cvveBatve
15544	\
15545	\
15546	~
15547	~-%
15548	/
15549	Kare THY TIS TEAHVNS TEpiodey
15550	/
15551	\
15552	ayerOas tov énavroy.
15553	Bur the priests of Egypt, summing
15554	up the time from the reign of the
15555	Sun to the descent of Alexander upon
15556	Asia, calculate it to be about 23,000
15557	years.
15558	They pretend, also, in their
15559	—
15560	fabulous legends, that the most an-
15561	cient of the Gods reigned more than
15562	1200 years; and those that came im-
15563	mediately after them in succession not
15564	less than 300. Some of them attempt
15565	to abate the incredibility of such a
15566	multitude of years, by asserting, that
15567	in former times, when the revolution
15568	of the sun was not accurately ascer-
15569	tained, the year consisted of one re-
15570	volution of the moon.—Lib. I. p. 15.
15571	FROM JOSEPHUS.
15572	"Auévorpty
15573	mporSelc, rpevdes Ovona, nat
15574	yap Pacidhéa
15575	ice Todro ypivey adrod tI7¢ Ba-
15576	Tirelag oploas wy ToAUuncas,
15577	He makes Amenophis king when
15578	this event (the second invasion) oc-
15579	curred, giving him a false name; and
15580	upon this account he presumes. not
p. 261
15581	CHALDAAN AND EGYPTIAN DYNASTIES.
15582	nak To ye Oat Tay drwy Ba-
15583	gikéay aupiPag Td ery mpor~
15584	Tels, ToT cporamre TH
15585	vag pudoroylac, emirdadonevos
15586	axedlv Gs mevranooiog Erect
15587	nad denaontd mpdeepoy iord-
15588	pyne yeverdas tyy tOv To-
15589	pevev ekodey cic ‘lepooorvna.
15590	TéSpocis yap qv Baciredg
15591	ore ébnecauy.
15592	165
15593	to define the length of his reign;
15594	though in mentioning all the other
15595	kings, he accurately gives the time of
15596	each. Here, however, he invents some
15597	fabulous relation, not remembering
15598	that he had already. stated, that the
15599	exodus of the shepherds to Jerusa-
15600	lem took place 518 years before; for
15601	Tethmosis was king when they went
15602	out.—Jos. Contr. Ap. I. 26.
15603	CHALDASAN AND EGYPTIAN
15604	DYNASTIES :*
15605	FROM BAR-HEBREUS.
15606	CHALDEAN KINGS.
15607	1. Nmrud
15608	7
15609	2. Qmbirus
15610	«.
15611	3. Smirus
15612	..
15613	..
15614	85
15615	72
15616	4, Bsarunus Phrthia
15617	or the Parthian
15618	5. Arphazd
15619	..
15620	~~
15621	conquered by
15622	Bilus the As-
15623	syrian.
15624	18
15625	years. 1. Phanuphis
15626	..
15627	EGYPTIAN KINGS,
15628	-+
15629	«+
15630	68 years.
15631	2. Auphiphanus
15632	..
15633	.. 46
15634	3. Atanuphus Kusia or
15635	the Cuszean
15636	4. Pharoun Brsnus+
15637	“
15638	_ 5, Pharoun Karimun
15639	..
15640	4
15641	32
15642	33
15643	6. Pharoun Aphintus
15644	..
15645	7. Pharoun Aurunkus
15646	* I have given these dynasties according to the Syriac orthography, and
15647	placed them beside each other, as they are synchonized in the chronicle.
15648	+ The Syriac says this king succeeded Auphiphanus, for which the Trans-
15649	lator substitutes Atanuphus.
p. 262
15650	166
15651	CHALDZHAN.AND EGYPTIAN. DYNASTIES...
15652	ASSYRIAN KINGS.
15653	\|
15654	3
15655	1. Bilus.
15656	..
15657	..
15658	62 years. 8. PharounSmunus
15659	.. 20 years.
15660	25 Nanusi:.2)
15661	ss. 752
15662	9. Pharoun Armnis.
15663	..
15664	27
15665	10. Pharndus the Theban 43
15666	11. Pharoun Phanus
15667	3. Smirm
15668	..
15669	..
15670	46
15671	12. Pharoun Aisqusq@
15672	..
15673	21.
15674	18. Pharoun Susunus.
15675	.. 44
15676	4. Zmarus'
15677	..
15678	38
15679	14, Pharoun Trqus ..
15680	..
15681	44
15682	56: Aris:
15683	«ae
15684	80
15685	1. Satis the Shepherd ..
15686	19
15687	Q,%*
15688	#
15689	3. %
15690	#
15691	4, Aphphus theShepherd 14
15692	Mohrus.:.:.)
15693	<.«. data
15694	Fath
15695	cine
15696	sicie: aie
15697	Amnphathis*
15698	..
15699	.. 43
15700	Pharoun. Phsunu. +
15701	* Amnphathis, in the narrative, is also called Pharoun.
15702	The chronicle says
15703	that his daughter Trmuthisa, called Damris by the Hebrews, the wife of Knaphra,
15704	was the person who saved Moses.
15705	+ Drowned in the Red Sea.
p. 263
15706	EGYPTIAN FRAGMENTS:
15707	FROM
15708	THE OBELISKS;
15709	AND FROM
15710	-MANETHO, CHEREMON, LYSIMACHUS,
15711	AND OTHER WRITERS.
p. 264
p. 265
15712	EGYPTIAN FRAGMENTS.
15713	THE OBELISK OF HELIOPOLIS:
15714	FROM AMMIANUS MARCELLINUS.
15715	*"Apyny amo Tov Noriov diep-
15716	pnveuirevee exer.
15717	STIXOS MPQTOS TAAE,
15718	“HAIO® Bactre? ‘Papéoty.
15719	Acdépnual co
15720	dave
15721	naoay
15722	oknovrevyy peta xapag Paci
15723	Aevew. “Ov “Hadsog qudrel, nat
15724	"AmoAdwy, Kpatepis Didadi-
15725	Ong vbig “Hpwvos, Qeoyéverac,
15726	Kriorng tis olnouperng, “Ov
15727	“HaAsog
15728	mpoexpiver,
15729	Anspaos
15730	"Apews Pacideds “Payeorns,
15731	"OQ. aaica Smoréranta 4 Yh
15732	peter chung nal Odproug. Ba-
15733	oireds ‘Pauéorns ‘HAtov rag
15734	alwve Bios.
15735	STIXOS AETTEPOS.
15736	"AméAAwy. xpatepis, 6 Er-
15737	\|
15738	Tao én arnbetas deonarns
15739	Siadjatos, Thy Alyurtoy dok-
15740	ayrao-
15741	ua
15742	-
15743	/
15744	mornoas “HAtou meray, nal «ri-
15745	ous,
15746	KexTnA€vOG,
15747	cus Thy Aamyy
15748	obnovjrevyy.
15749	SOUTH SIDE.
15750	The interpretation begins upon the
15751	southern side.
15752	'
15753	VERSE THE FIRST.
15754	Tue Sun to King Rhamestes.
15755	I have
15756	bestowed upon you to rule graciously
15757	over all the world.
15758	He whom the
15759	Sun: loves is Horus the Brave, the
15760	Lover of truth, the Son of Heron,
15761	born of God, the restorer of the world:
15762	He whom the Sun has chosen,
15763	is
15764	the King Rhamestes, valiant in battle,
15765	To-whom all the earth is. subject by
15766	his might and bravery.
15767	Rhamestes
15768	the King, the immortal offspring of
15769	the Sun.
15770	VERSE .THE SECOND.
15771	It is Horus the brave, who is in
15772	truth appointed the Lord of the Dia-
15773	dem; Who renders Egypt glorious,
15774	and possesses it; Who sheds a splen-
15775	dour over Heliopolis, And regene-
15776	rates the rest of the world, And ho-
p. 266
15777	170
15778	xa ToAuTIMnaas Tov Ev “HAsov
15779	mores beads auidpuuevavs, “Ov
15780	“HaAuos pirct.
15781	TPITOS STIXOS.
15782	"ArdAAwy xpatepts, “HAlov
15783	Tats, Tappeyynss “Ov “HaAsos
15784	mpoexpivey eek “Apns aAntrog
15785	Cupyoaro.
15786	OD re dyacBs
15787	dv mayt} diapever xaupd. “Ov
15788	"Auuby ayand, wrypooras Tov
15789	veov to
15790	olunog
15791	ayabar.
15792	*Q of Oeot Cams xpdvev édwpy-
15793	cavto “AmoAAwy wparre pds vids
15794	“Hpwvas, Bacireds olxovmevys
15795	"‘Pauéotns, “Og eptdakey Al-
15796	quatoy, todo™ dAdoeOveis vi-
15797	unoas, “Ov “Hasog gure? *Q
15798	monty xpovoy Cans elwpyoavto
15799	Beot, Acomarns ofnounevys ‘Pa-
15800	péatns aiwvePiog.
15801	THE OBELISK OF HELIOPOLIS.
15802	nours the Gods that dwell in Helio-
15803	polis: Him the Sun loves.
15804	VERSE THE THIRD.
15805	Horus the brave, the offspring of ©
15806	the Sun, all-glorious; Whom the Sun
15807	has chosen,
15808	and the valiant Ares
15809	has endowed, His goodness remains
15810	for ever, Whom Ammon loves, that
15811	fills with good the temple of the
15812	To him the Gods have
15813	granted life: Horus the brave, the
15814	son of Heron Rhamestes, the King of
15815	the world, He has protected Egypt
15816	and subdued her neighbours: Him
15817	the Sun loves. The Gods have granted
15818	him great length of life. He is Rha-
15819	mestes, the Lord of the world, the
15820	immortal.
15821	Phoenix.
15822	ANOTHER SIDE.
15823	"“AAAOS STIXOS AETTEPOS.
15824	“HAtos Beds peyas, Seone-
15825	rng ovpayod, Acddpynurat oor Biov
15826	caimpdonopov.
15827	“AmodAwy xpa-
15828	Tepdcy Kupiog Siadynatos, avel-
15829	wactos, “Oy avdpidvtag dvé-
15830	Onuey év 78 77 Bacrelg der-
15831	morns Atytrrov Kal exdcpy-
15832	sev “Halov mdw, ‘Opmolws nal
15833	airy “Haw, Sernoryy odpa-
15834	epryov
15835	ayavov “Ariov mais, Bac
15836	vou,
15837	LuvereAevrycey
15838	/
15839	Avg alwvoBroc.
15840	VERSE THE SECOND.
15841	I, the Sun, the great God, the sove-
15842	reign of heaven, Have bestowed upon
15843	you life without satiety.
15844	Horus the
15845	brave, Lord of the diadem, incom-
15846	parable, The sovereign of Egypt, that
15847	has placed the statues of (the gods)
15848	in this palace, And has beautified
15849	Heliopolis, In like manner as he has
15850	honoured the Sun himself, the sove-
15851	reign of heaven.
15852	The offspring of
15853	the Sun, the King immortal, Has per-
15854	formed a goodly work.
15855	\|
15856	* Gron.—rod &AAov 2Svoue Vulg.
p. 267
15857	NG
15858	ae
15859	*-
15860	wee
15861	“Hass qyoynoe*™
15862	OF THE SYRIADIC COLUMNS.
15863	_
15864	TPITOS STIXOS.
15865	“Hise eds, Sermorys. ov-
15866	paved, “Payéory Bacsre? de~
15867	Radpnuar T uparos nab Thy
15868	nara mdyrwy ebovolay. “Ov
15869	"Andro, didadgrys, ver-
15870	morns xXpovav, nad, “Apaioros
15871	e
15872	~
15873	~
15874	QA
15875	,
15876	O Tidy Seiv marthp, mpoenpsvey
15877	tig tov” Apea. Bacideds mary-
15878	xapns, “HA mais, nat dnd
15879	*“Halou pidovnevos.
15880	APHAINTHS TIPQTOS STIXO>.
15881	—
15882	‘Oad? “Haiov mércws pé-
15883	yas edo, evovpcvios, “Amdr-
15884	ray uparepic “Hpwyog vidg, oy
15885	oy of Meo
15886	re
15887	<
15888	4
15889	~
15890	etinncay,
15891	6 maons ys Ba~
15892	oirevov, ov “Hrsos mpoexpivey,
15893	6 GAnimos 01% tiv ”Apea Ba~
15894	“Ov “Aupiy pide?
15895	Kal 6 wayeyyns cvynpivas
15896	aidyoy Bacihéa.
15897	oes
15898	171°
15899	VERSE THE THIRD.
15900	I, the Sun, the God and Lord of
15901	Heayen, have bestowed strength and
15902	power over all things, on King Rha-
15903	mestes: he, whom Horus, the lover of
15904	truth, the Lord of the seasons, and
15905	Hephestus, the father of the Gods,
15906	have chosen on account of his valour,
15907	is the all-gracious King, the OEE
15908	and beloved of the Sun.
15909	TOWARDS THE EAST, VERSE THE
15910	FIRST.
15911	The great God from Heliopolis,
15912	celestial, Horus the brave, the son of
15913	Heron, whom the Sun begot, and
15914	whom the gods have honoured, he is
15915	the ruler of all the earth; he whom
15916	the Sun hath chosen is the king,
15917	valiant in battle.
15918	Him Ammon loves.
15919	And him the all-glittering has chosen
15920	his eternal king.
15921	OF THE SIRIADIC COLUMNS:
15922	FROM JOSEPHUS.
15923	OTTOI wavres &yadol pivres
15924	Yiy Te Thy adtyy aotaclacros
15925	nat @uncay darnovicaytes"t
15926	>
15927	~
15928	”
15929	\
15930	pondevdg adroic, axp: nal Te-
15931	tod
15932	‘
15933	/
15934	Aeutys, SvoxcAov mpormecdy-
15935	Att these (the sons of Seth) being
15936	naturally of a good disposition, lived
15937	happily in the land without aposta-
15938	tising, and free from any evils what-
15939	soever: and they studiously turned
15940	* Gron—jpmynosy Vulg.—Marshall has iyévneev.
15941	AATOUKATAVTEG eLOiUdynony Vulg.
15942	&
15943	g
15944	®y
p. 268
15945	.172°
15946	OF THE
15947	tos’ coplay te Tyy weph Ta
15948	obpavia Kak Tyy TovTwy dia-
15949	‘noopnow emevinray. “Cmep ve
15950	“To un Siapvyeiv™ rods ay-
15951	Spemoug re edpyuéva, py 0€
15952	mpl elo ywaow ErdEiy prapy-
15953	Tpoespyndtos
15954	acbayicpnov
15955	"Adduov tay Shay ecerdan,
15956	VL
15957	AN
15958	Ne
15959	\
15960	. oN
15961	So
15962	baw
15963	Toy pev xar’ lowny mupds, Tov
15964	4 etepoy 8¢ nat& Play nab wry-
15965	\
15966	Viv T Wares erprae Ovo mai-
15967	no dprevor, Thy ty ex TAWLOv,
15968	Thy 0€ éxépay én AiTwv, apucpo~
15969	/
15970	>?
15971	.
15972	5
15973	e
15974	Tepass aveyparlay te evpy-
15975	peva. Wy eb nal ovuPy thy
15976	rAwivyy
15977	ahancdnvar
15978	ond
15979	THs emouBplas, 4 Aidivyn yrel~
15980	yarn Tapdoxn pwareiy Toi
15981	/
15982	GyIphmors te eyyeypayprevec,
15983	Snrcioca ual tAwrivyy
15984	ta?
15985	avtay avarednvat. Meve: &
15986	EJ
15987	~
15988	Lael
15989	A
15990	Led
15991	\
15992	ape tov Sevpo nara yay Thy
15993	Lspidda. t
15994	* guyeiv Al,
15995	SIRIADIC COLUMNS.
15996	their attention to the knowledge of
15997	the heavenly bodies and their con-
15998	figurations.
15999	And lest their science
16000	should at any time be lost among
16001	men, and what they had previously’
16002	acquired should’ perish (inasmuch
16003	as Adam had acquainted them that
16004	a universal aphanism,
16005	or destruc-
16006	‘tion of all things, would take place
16007	alternately by the force of fire and the
16008	overwhelming powers of water), they
16009	erected two columns, the one of brick
16010	and the other of stone, and engraved
16011	upon each of them their discoveries;
16012	_
16013	so that in case the brick pillar should
16014	be dissolved by the waters, the stone
16015	one might survive to teach men the
16016	things engraved upon it, and at the
16017	same time inform them that a brick
16018	one had formerly been also erected
16019	_ by them.
16020	It remains even to the pre-
16021	sent day in the land of Siriad.—Jos.
16022	Ant, I. ¢. 2.
16023	ft Samb.—7rAjI0¢ Al.
16024	* Supiddx Vulg. Al.—3/o:3x Malala, Glycas, Cedr.
16025	et Vet. Int.—Znipse
16026	Eust. Ant.—Voss. proposes Eirath.
p. 269
16027	MANETHO.
16028	OF THE WRITINGS OF MANETHO.
16029	TIPOKEITAI
16030	8¢ Aone xat
16031	wep) tig tay Alyuatioy duva-
16032	orelag pnp SiadraBely ex
16033	tay Mavebd rob SeBevwrov,
16034	os émt TIrodenatov rod Bida-
16035	SeAdou apxsepeds Tay ev Al-
16036	yinry eidwrelov xpyuatioas
16037	én Tay ey 7H Uypiadiny yh nes~
16038	pevoy"ornhoy epg gyos dia-
16039	Aeuty nat iepoypacnois ypan-
16040	part nexapaxtypicpevov ond
16041	@26 rot mparov ‘Epuod, xat
16042	EpunvevOerray wete, Tov naTa-
16043	uruopaoy én tis iepaig Siaden-
16044	tov €ig tHv “EAAyvida cbovyy
16045	ypdupwacw bepoyupinois, xat
16046	dmorebertav
16047	ev BiBrouc im
16048	Tov “Ayabodaluoves vicd Tov
16049	SevrépoufEpucd, marpds d¢ rod
16050	Tar é trois ddvroig tiv fepidy
16051	Aiydrrov,
16052	mporepovyte
16053	tO
16054	aire Diraderpy Bacsrci dev-
16055	Trepp Irovemalp ev ry BiBAp
16056	Ir remains, therefore, to make certain
16057	extracts concerning the dynasties of
16058	the Egyptians, from the writings of
16059	Manetho the Sebennyte, the high-
16060	priest of the idolatrous temples of
16061	Egypt in the time of Ptolemzus Phi-
16062	\|
16063	ladelphus.
16064	These, according to his
16065	—
16066	own account, he copied from the in-
16067	scriptions which were engraved in the
16068	sacred dialect and hierographic cha-
16069	racters, upon the columns set up in
16070	the Seriadic land, by Thoth, the first
16071	Hermes; and, after the deluge, trans-
16072	lated from the sacred dialect into the
16073	Greek tongue, in hieroglyphic cha-
16074	racters; and committed to writing in
16075	books, and deposited by Agatho-
16076	dzemon, the son of the second Her-
16077	mes, the father of Tat, in the pene-
16078	tralia of the temples of Egypt.
16079	He
16080	has addressed and explained them to
16081	Philadelphus, the second king that
16082	bore the name of Ptolemeeus, in the
16083	1 ee
16084	j
16085	3
16086	i
16087	'
16088	}
16089	i
p. 270
16090	169:
16091	To Ladbeos ypdpwv emt réE-
16092	Eews obra.
16093	ENIZTOAH MANE®OQ TOY SE-
16094	BENNTTOT TIPOS TfITOAE-
16095	MAION TON SIAAAEAPON.
16096	Bacited peydaw ItoAe-
16097	paly
16098	Didradérxpwy
16099	ceBacrd
16100	Maves& apyxsepeds nal ypay-
16101	pareds tev nat” Alyurtoy fe-
16102	pov ddvtav, yever LeBevvvrys
16103	imapywv
16104	“Hawvmorirys,
16105	tp
16106	Seomoty pou Ironcualo . xat-
16107	pete
16108	“Hydic de? Aoyiter Sau, pe-
16109	yore. Baciked, meph advroy
16110	av édy Bovdy judg eberdoas
16111	mpaynarav?
16112	emilyrovyti oot
16113	meph Tay KENT
16114	OY TH noc
16115	AM
16116	ylyverNar nares enérevods
16117	[on MapachaynreTal oor & Ean
16118	Noy iepa BiBrla ypachévra tnd
16119	Tov mpomdTopes tpiopeyiorov
16120	“Epuov.. eppwcd ros. domord
16121	pou BaciAred.
16122	ns
16123	OF THE WRITINGS OF MANETHO.
16124	book which he has entitled Sothis.
16125	They are as follows :
16126	THE EPISTLE
16127	OF MANETHO, THE
16128	SEBENNYTE, TO PTOLEMAUS PHI-
16129	LADELPHUS.
16130	To the great and august king Ptole-
16131	meeus Philadelphus:
16132	Manetho, the
16133	high priest and scribe of the sacred
16134	adyta in Egypt, being by birth a Se-
16135	bennyte and a citizen of Heliopolis,
16136	to his sovereign Ptolemzeus, humbly
16137	greeting :
16138	It is right for us, most mighty
16139	king, to pay due attention to all things
16140	which it is your pleasure we should
16141	take into consideration.
16142	In answer
16143	therefore to your inquiries concerning
16144	the things which shall come to pass in
16145	the world, I shail, according to your
16146	commands, lay before you what I
16147	have gathered from the sacred books
16148	written by Hermes Trismegistus, our
16149	forefather.
16150	Farewell, my prince and
16151	sovereign.
16152	— Syncel. Chron, 40.—
16153	Euseb. Chron. 6.
16154	\|
16155	ih
p. 271
16156	ti
16157	Ee
16158	a
16159	ee,
16160	aS ee
16161	MANETHO.
16162	OF THE SHEPHERD KINGS.
16163	ETENETO
16164	Pacircds
16165	piv,
16166	Tiaos * dvoux, ext rovrov od
16167	010 Oras 6 Oeds avténvevcer,
16168	war mapaddbag
16169	ex Tay mpdc
16170	ayaronyy epoy, Gapwmos TO
16171	ryévog aninor, xaTavtaprnTay-
16172	reg em) Thy yopay errparter-
16173	cav,f nad padlog a&prayntt
16174	Kz
16175	\
16176	TaUTHY Kate upaTos Eloy. Kaul
16177	Tos Nyewovevoavtas ev adTH
16178	/,
16179	\
16180	\
16181	/
16182	XEtPWTHUEVOl, TO NoToy TAG PE
16183	/
16184	>
16185	~*~
16186	/
16187	»
16188	ame.
16189	MOAELS BIAS EVETPNTAY, ual TH
16190	lepee tTOv Ne@y xarécnarpay.
16191	\
16192	maar 3 roig emixwplas éxSpo-
16193	Tath wes
16194	expycavtTo,
16195	Tod¢
16196	\
16197	~
16198	\
16199	prev opalorres, Tay Oe nal Te
16200	/
16201	~
16202	Tenva “al yuvainacg eis Odov-
16203	a”
16204	Delay Gyovres. Tlépas 8& nal
16205	/
16206	oe
16207	~
16208	Barirea &va é& abriy éxoly-
16209	cy
16210	3
16211	gay, @ wong qv Séhatic.f
16212	uah obtog ev TH} Méuquds xare-
16213	* Tiosos Al,
16214	We had formerly a king whose name
16215	was Timaus.
16216	In his time it came to
16217	pass, I know not how, that God
16218	was displeased with us: and there
16219	came up from the East in a strange
16220	manner men of an ignoble race, who
16221	had the confidence
16222	to invade our
16223	country, and easily subdued it by
16224	their power without a battle.
16225	And
16226	when they had our rulers in their
16227	hands, they burnt
16228	our cities, and
16229	demolished the temples of the gods,
16230	and inflicted every kind of barbarity
16231	upon the inhabitants, slaying some,
16232	and reducing the wives and children
16233	of others to a state of slavery.
16234	At
16235	length they made one of themselves
16236	king, whose name was Salatis:
16237	he
16238	lived at Memphis, and rendered both
16239	the upper and lower regions of Egypt
16240	tributary, and stationed garrisons in
16241	T dvectpdrevcoy Vulg.
16242	$ S4éAris Vet. Int.
p. 272
16243	170
16244	/
16245	/
16246	a
16247	XQ
16248	+
16249	yiveto, Thy TE Gyo Kab KATH
16250	~
16251	\
16252	xXopay Sacrodoyay, nal cpov-
16253	pav éy
16254	roig émirydesotaross
16255	Pa
16256	“aTarel@oy Toms
16257	wahicTa
16258	\
16259	\
16260	‘
16261	bY
16262	8€ nal T& mpg avaToAny jo-
16263	/
16264	,
16265	ri
16266	paricato
16267	jrepn,
16268	Mmpoopamrevos
16269	"Accuplay, tére®™ pet
16270	ov io-
16271	/
16272	2
16273	/
16274	é S
16275	ig
16276	xvovTwv,
16277	eroueryy
16278	emiduriay
16279	fh
16280	ang abtng Bacirelas épodov.t
16281	e
16282	\
16283	ae
16284	~
16285	x
16286	he
16287	+
16288	ebpay de év voug TH Laity \|
16289	)
16290	uA
16291	4
16292	TOMY ETIKAPOTAT
16293	HY, KELAEVAY
16294	wey apis avatoryy tov Bov-
16295	/
16296	:
16297	pels
16298	i
16299	,
16300	Bacritov motapov, narovpreryy
16301	Y and rivos dpyaias Seoroyiag »
16302	Avapw,§ tad ryv extiséy te,
16303	Kar Tog Telyer GyvpoTaryy
16304	énoincey evomnicag airy nal
16305	TAINOG SmAITOY els Elinor: nat
16306	téccapns
16307	jurpiadag
16308	dydpay
16309	mpic cpudanqy. evade nate
16310	Veperay noxero, TH [ev CITO~
16311	KETPOY nal pacropoplay ma-
16312	pexorevoc, te d& nad eEomrru-
16313	alas \|\| apog piBoy rdv tatev
16314	CTIMEADS yuuvalor.
16315	"Apkag 9 éweandidena ery
16316	tov Bloy érenevrycay.
16317	Mera
16318	Touro O€ Erepeg éBactrevcer
16319	técoapa
16320	kad rerrapdnovra
16321	etn, uarovrevog Bydy.G pes?
16322	by GAAoe "Atranvec, ee xal
16323	/
16324	4
16325	Tpidnovta ern nal unvas ened.
16326	* Hud. Per.—zore Vulg.
16327	} Selgoirm Sync.
16328	\|\| rods érAizas Vet. Int.
16329	MANETHO.
16330	places which were best adapted for
16331	that purpose.
16332	But he directed his
16333	attention principally to the security
16334	of the eastern frontier;
16335	for he re-.
16336	garded with suspicion the increasing
16337	power of the Assyrians, who he
16338	foresaw would one day undertake an
16339	invasion of the kingdom.
16340	And ob-:
16341	serving in the Saite nome, upon the
16342	east of the Bubastite channel, a city
16343	which from some ancient theological
16344	reference was
16345	called Avaris;
16346	and
16347	finding it admirably adapted to his
16348	purpose, he rebuilt it, and strongly
16349	—
16350	fortified it with walls, and garrisoned
16351	it with a force of two hundred and
16352	fifty thousand men completely armed.
16353	To this city Salatis repaired in sum-
16354	mer time, to collect his tribute, and
16355	pay his troops, and to exercise his
16356	soldiers in order to strike terror into
16357	foreigners.
16358	And Salatis died after a reign of
16359	nineteen years:
16360	after him reigned
16361	another king, who was called Beon,
16362	forty-four years: and he was suc-
16363	ceeded by Apachnas who reigned
16364	thirty-six years and seven months:
16365	after him reigned Apophis sixty-one
16366	¢ Hud. Per. Lowth. pro egodov.
16367	§ “ABapiy Al.
16368	§] Bafwy Sync.
16369	“
p. 273
16370	a
16371	i
16372	emerta Ot nal "Amodus ev Ka
16373	Ekiuovra, nat laviag * mevri-
16374	nota nad rnva eva, ént macs
16375	Be nal ”Acois } even nai rec-
16376	Capdnovta nal uijvas Ovo. Kat
16377	obra: ev €& éy adrois eyevz-
16378	Iynray mpBror apyovres, Tore-
16379	pourTes
16380	ats ua
16381	TododyTes
16382	Madroy thg Alydnrov ébapas
16383	ty pilav. ~Enadeizo d€ 7d
16384	ctumay adtay eves “Cuods,t
16385	tote b€ ert: Pacirels rone-
16386	veg. TO yoop Tx § nad” fepdy
16387	yhoccay Buciéa onuaives,
16388	70 de Sac \|\| wouaqy ors nad
16389	/
16390	\
16391	\
16392	‘
16393	/
16394	TOneves “ata thy nowy Oia
16395	/
16396	Aextov, nab obtw cuvtidénevoy
16397	7
16398	4
16399	\
16400	/
16401	yivetas “Tuows twes dé Ae-
16402	ef
16403	youor atrods “ApaBag civau.
16404	Todtoug te tobs mpoxatovonac-
16405	prevous Baciréus rods toy Tom
16406	pevay nahovuevar, nak ods ée&
16407	abtiy yevouevovs,
16408	xpaTnoas
16409	ang Alytnrov (yal) éry mpds
16410	Toig TevtTaxociog Evdena.
16411	Meta tatita d€, tay éx THs
16412	@cBatd«g xa ths GAdrys Al-
16413	qintov
16414	Pacidéov
16415	yeverdar
16416	(gnclv)
16417	eal
16418	rods rondvas
16419	dravdoraciy, no) mOAepay adm
16420	r0ig Y- cusfayavar péyay nal
16421	“~
16422	;
16423	morvypovioy. emt d€ Baciréws,
16424	* "lowas Big. Hafn.
16425	MANETHO,
16426	171
16427	years, and Ianias fifty years and one
16428	month. After all these reigned Assis
16429	forty-nine years and two months.
16430	These
16431	six were
16432	the
16433	first
16434	rulers
16435	amongst them, and during the whole
16436	period of their dynasty, they made
16437	war upon the Egyptians with the
16438	hope of exterminating the whole race.
16439	All this nation was styled Hycsos,
16440	that is the Shepherd Kings; for the
16441	first syllable, Hyc, in the sacred dia-
16442	lect, denctes a king, and Sos signifies
16443	a shepherd, but this only according
16444	to the vulgar tongue; and of these
16445	is compounded
16446	the term Hycsos:
16447	This
16448	people who were thus denominated.
16449	Shepherd Kings, and their descend-
16450	some say they were Arabians.
16451	ants retained possession of Egypt
16452	during the period of five hundred and
16453	eleven years.
16454	After these things he relates that
16455	the kings of Thebais and of the other
16456	provinces of Egypt, made an insur-
16457	rection against the Shepherds, and
16458	that a long and mighty war was car-
16459	ried on between them, till the Shep-
16460	herds were overcome by a king whose
16461	t “Aons Vet. Int.—3é2ws or “Acid Sync.— ApyAns or “AyyAns Afr. Eus.
16462	J ‘Txoveeds Eus.
16463	\|\| Odcods Eus.
16464	§ Odecds Eus.
16465	{\| Eus. omits.
p. 274
16466	172
16467	@ dvoue eivas "Aduopparyjrovd=
16468	Joos, * nrrwpévovs (yo?)
16469	Tos noperas ix’ T adted, &x
16470	wey THg BAAns Aly’arov ma-
16471	oN ExTETEY, naTAKAELoN
16472	AVAL
16473	Y cis rémov, cpovpoy exavra
16474	pruploy chy wepijnetpov. Avapty
16475	Todrov (py-
16476	\
16477	e
16478	oly 6 Mavedoy) dnavra, Tel-
16479	yA
16480	~
16481	/
16482	OVO TH TOT.
16483	nes Te EYaAw ual lryvp> me-
16484	~
16485	5
16486	/
16487	e
16488	piBareiy Teds morévac, Oras
16489	nw
16490	oe
16491	cA
16492	THY TE “uTNTW aTacTay EXwow
16493	~
16494	‘
16495	év dyupd, t nad tyy relay Thy
16496	EQUT OY.
16497	To
16498	d€ "Adsopayypovdo-~
16499	,
16500	eens vidy Oodupwow § enue
16501	pnoar peyv adtods Sic morsop-
16502	4
16503	en
16504	~
16505	\
16506	4
16507	>
16508	\
16509	nlag\|\| Erciy nar& updates, dno
16510	ual
16511	Teccapdnota
16512	pruplacs
16513	mporedpevoayta Toig Telyerw*
16514	\
16515	~
16516	ene Se tg morsopuias]] an-
16517	/
16518	/
16519	S
16520	s
16521	eye, Tmonracias cunPacers,
16522	i
16523	/
16524	iva thy Aiyurroy exdumoytes
16525	¢ oxo ** Bovdovras wdvtes a-
16526	PraBets dréANact.
16527	2.4
16528	~
16529	¢€
16530	ra
16531	/
16532	€Tt Tats Gonoryiass TAVOLKETLE
16533	Tos Oe
16534	PET TOY uTATEWY odn EAT
16535	,
16536	4
16537	/
16538	Teus pupicdwy ovTas Elnoors ua}
16539	/
16540	\
16541	ed
16542	Tecodpwy
16543	amd tyg Alyurrov
16544	Thy €pnov els Suplay sdormropy-
16545	MANETHO.
16546	name
16547	was Alisphragmuthosis, and
16548	they were by him driven out of the
16549	other parts of Egypt, and hemmed
16550	up in a place containing about ten
16551	thousand
16552	acres, which
16553	was called
16554	Avaris. All this tract (says Manetho)
16555	the Shepherds
16556	surrounded with a
16557	vast and strong wall, that they might —
16558	retain all their property and their
16559	prey within a hold of strength.
16560	And Thummosis, the son of Alis-
16561	phragmuthosis, endeavoured to force
16562	them by a siege, and beleaguered the
16563	place with a body of four hundred
16564	and eighty thousand men; but at
16565	the moment when he despaired of
16566	reducing them by siege, they agreed
16567	to a capitulation, that they would
16568	leave Egypt, and should be permit-
16569	ted to go out without molestation
16570	wheresoever they pleased.
16571	And, ac-
16572	cording to this stipulation, they de-
16573	parted from Egypt with all their
16574	families and effects, in number not
16575	less than two hundred and forty
16576	thousand, and bent their way through
16577	* Micdoaypotsworg Eus.—MioGgayudsworg Sync.
16578	+ 2 Eus,
16579	T exe.
16580	§ Opcbswow Eus.—TouSuwors Sec. Dyn.—TéSpuwots Theop, Ant.
16581	\|\| 7oAsogxfoy Eus,
16582	** Big. Eus.—ézy Al.
16583	J] thy woAsooxlay Eus.
p. 275
16584	cas ™ doBovnevous de Hy Ao~
16585	crploy Swarreiav, Tote y%p
16586	exelvoug tHG "Aciag xparely,
16587	dv 1H viv “Iovdalg + xadov-
16588	pen mor olnodounrapevous
16589	Toratras pupiaow avs poTwy
16590	dpnécovoray, ‘lepordAvpa Tav-
16591	TY GVOUAT
16592	Ob
16593	- CEy dang bd tim Biro
16594	civ Alyurrianiiy Mavedov)
16595	Todro (gyolv) Envog TOS na
16596	Aovpévoug wornevac, aixward~
16597	tos ev Tals iepais adtay BIB-
16598	rors yeypapyas.
16599	Mere 7d ebeAbeiv é& Ai-
16600	yinrov Tov Aqiy TOY TorEevov
16601	ele ‘epordAvua, 6 éxBardy
16602	abrods €& Aiylrrov Bacireds
16603	Tébuwors, \| éBactrevcey rere
16604	tavra ern eimoos wévte nat
16605	Mayas técoapas, nat érenred-
16606	THTEY, “ak TapéhaBe Thy ap-
16607	Mv adrod vieg XéBpwv ery de~
16608	narpla, mel ov} "Anevarne
16609	etnocs \|\| nat pnvaséard. tod
16610	Se aderAdy *Apverons] cino-
16611	giey xah pnvas ewea.
16612	tis
16613	8€ Migppys** dddexa nad wi-
16614	vag wen. rot 86 Mydpapol-
16615	&
16616	y+
16617	,
16618	A
16619	WO
16620	EMmn0Tk
16621	TEVTE
16622	nat
16623	* S:odormepioat Eus.
16624	MANETHO.
16625	173
16626	the desert towards Syria.
16627	But as
16628	they stood in fear of the Assyrians,
16629	who had then dominion over Asia,
16630	they built a city in that country which
16631	is now called Judea, of sufficient size
16632	to contain this multitude of men, and
16633	named it Jerusalem.
16634	(In another book of the Egyptian
16635	histories Manetho says) That this
16636	people, who are here called Shep-
16637	herds, in their sacred books were
16638	also styled Captives.
16639	After the departure of this nation
16640	of Shepherds to Jerusalem, Tethmo-
16641	sis, the king of Egypt who drove
16642	them out, reigned twenty-five years
16643	and
16644	four months, and then died:
16645	after him his son Chebron took the
16646	government into his hands for thir-
16647	teen years; after him reigned Ame-
16648	nophis for twenty years and seven
16649	months:
16650	then
16651	his
16652	sister Amesses
16653	twenty-one years and nine months:
16654	she was succeeded by Mephres, who
16655	reigned twelve years and nine months:
16656	after him Mephramuthosis twenty-
16657	five. years
16658	and ten months:
16659	then
16660	Thmosis
16661	reigned nine
16662	years
16663	and
16664	} "lov8alw» Vulg.
16665	T @éuwore Vat. Int.—’Apuacts Philos—’Awds Afr.—’Auwors Eus. and
16666	Sync.
16667	§ Todrov 8 Vet. Int.
16668	\|\| eixoosty Afr. Eus.
16669	YT ’Awscots El.—’Apuegols Sync.—’Apuécon Theop.
16670	** MyGpig El.—Mica¢els Sync.
16671	Tt Micgaymodswois Syne.
p. 276
16672	174
16673	pinvas Sena. Tov de Quads, *
16674	even nat pavas éutad.
16675	Tod de
16676	” Auévodrs t Tpidnovra
16677	«al
16678	pnvas déna, Tod d¢ “Opoc rpice-
16679	nota e& nal pyvas mevte.
16680	tod d€ Svydryp ’Aneyxpns t
16681	Bddena val pyva eva. tHe de
16682	Pabwrig § aderqpas even. rod
16683	de "Aneyynpns Silene nal y-
16684	vag wevre. Tov de *Aneyxnpns
16685	Erepog Sddena ua) rnvas TpEiS.
16686	tov de "Apuais téooapa nat
16687	pnve eva. Tod 0€ Papéoons ev
16688	nah pyvas tecoapac. Tov d¢
16689	"Apuéecons Miappod ébjnovra
16690	e£ nat pnvas Ovo. Tod de Ané-
16691	vorig Dena nal évéa nab pn-
16692	vac €& tov € Lédwois, ual
16693	Paperons, inminny nab, vavti-
16694	“yy excov Svvaprr.
16695	Obrog Tov ev &dercbiv”
16696	Ap=
16697	pay enizpomoy tng Aiydarou
16698	UATETTNTEY, Kal TaTAY peY
16699	ait® thy dAdny Baciavely
16700	meprernuey eLovoiay, provov dé
16701	evereinaro dicdyua wy cpopeiy,
16702	pnde thy Bacirldu pntepa te
16703	Tay Texvor adineiv, dmexerbas
16704	8é ual tov dAkwv Bacirumay
16705	Tarraniowy,
16706	adtos be én
16707	Kurpoy nat Dorwleny nad dru
16708	“Accupious te nat Midavg cpa=
16709	* TodSuwois Theop.—Sync.
16710	MANETHO.
16711	eight months; after whom Ameno-.
16712	phis thirty years and tén months: then
16713	Orus thirty six years and five months:
16714	then his daughter Acenchres twelve
16715	years and one month;
16716	afterwards her
16717	brother Rathotis nine: then Acen-
16718	cheres twelve years and five months
16719	another Acencheres twelve years and
16720	three months: after him Armais four
16721	after him
16722	reigned Ramesses one year and four
16723	months; then Armesses the son of
16724	Miammous sixty-six years and two
16725	years and one month:
16726	months: after him Amenophis nine-
16727	teen years and six months: and he
16728	was succeeded by Sethosis and
16729	\|\| Ra-
16730	messes, he maintained an army of
16731	cavalry and a naval foree.
16732	This king (Sethosis) appointed his -
16733	brother
16734	Armais
16735	his viceroy
16736	over
16737	Egypt: he also invested him with all
16738	the other authority of a king, with
16739	only these restrictions; that he should
16740	not wear the diadem, nor interfere
16741	with the queen, the mother of ‘his
16742	children, nor abuse the royal concu-
16743	bines.
16744	Sethosis
16745	then made an ex-
16746	pedition against Cyprus and Pheeni-
16747	cia, and waged war with the Assy-
16748	rians and Medes; and he subdued
16749	+ "Apeveddns Al.
16750	t ’Axepprs et ‘axendoene
16751	8 Sync.—’Ayx ayngls El.—'Aysyyépns Big.
16752	§ Padds Al.
16753	\|\| Qy. 6 xa}, who is called.
p. 277
16754	revous, dmavras, Tog pev
16755	Spars, rode 0¢ Ananth, pb
16756	33. THs TOAARS Suvadews, bT0-
16757	peya
16758	ppovicas ext tats éumparylasc,
16759	yerpidug €AaBe.
16760	nai
16761	ert nal Vapraredrepov éro-
16762	pevero,* Teg pds avaTorus
16763	morerg Te nal xOpas xaTa-
16764	oT pepojrevos..
16765	Xpovov te inavod yeyovores,
16766	"Apwais 6 natarenprels év Ai-
16767	youre,
16768	mdvta rolumady,t
16769	Oig BdeAdog wapyver wy Tose,
16770	adeBg emparrey. ual yap thy
16771	Bacirida Biatos eoyev, nat
16772	Tails dhrais madraxiow ccper-
16773	BB¢ BieréAer ypdrevoce meive-
16774	eves 0€ bd TAY Hidwy Uiddy-
16775	wa
16776	eciper, nal aytqpe
16777	tH
16778	*O 8 rerayuévos ent tay
16779	iepav £ t¢ Aiydntou, ypabas
16780	BiPAtov exeurpe TH TeIdoes,
16781	Oyndy autd méyvra, xx) or
16782	GyTIpey 6 aderes adrod “Ap-
16783	pails. Tapa prince ou inéotpe=
16784	Wey ig Wndovowy, nat expd-
16785	tyrev tH ize Pacirelas 4
16786	8¢ ydbpa enAandy dnd rod adrod
16787	Gvonarog Alyurtos. Aéyer yap
16788	ore 6 pey SéIaoig § exarei'ro
16789	Aiyurtos, "Apuaig 8& é dder-
16790	\
16791	.
16792	peg adrod Aavads.
16793	* éimimogetdero Big. Hafn.
16794	} Hud. from Vet. Int.—ispéwy Vulg:
16795	MANETHO:
16796	175
16797	them all, some by force of arms, and
16798	others without a battle, by the mere
16799	terror of his power.
16800	And being
16801	elated with his success, he advanced
16802	still more confidently, and overthrew
16803	the cities, and subdued the countries
16804	of the East.
16805	‘But Armais, who was left ia Egypt,
16806	took advantage of the opportunity, and
16807	fearlessly perpetrated all those acts
16808	which his brother had enjoined him
16809	not to commit: he violated the queen,
16810	and continued an unrestrained inter-
16811	course with the royal concubines ; and _
16812	at the persuasion of his friends he
16813	assumed the diadem, and openly op-
16814	posed his brother.
16815	But the ruler over the priests of
16816	Egypt by letters sent an account to
16817	Sethosis, and informed him of what
16818	had happened, and how his brother
16819	had set himself up in opposition to
16820	his power.
16821	Upon this Sethosis im-
16822	mediately returned to Pelusium, and
16823	recovered his kingdom, The country
16824	of Egypt took its name from Setho-
16825	sis, who was called also Aigyptus, as
16826	was his brother Armais known by
16827	the name of Danaus.—Joseph, conir.
16828	. App. lib, I. ce. 14, 15.
16829	}¢ taprodw Hafn.
16830	§ x43ws Big.
16831	—
p. 278
16832	176
16833	MANETHO.
16834	OF THE ISRAELITES.
16835	4
16836	€
16837	Totroy (Apévoduy) émidv-
16838	~
16839	~
16840	ad
16841	~
16842	wnoas Tedy yeverwas Jeary,
16843	ef
16844	:
16845	f
16846	z
16847	~
16848	\
16849	>
16850	@omep Qpoc™ cig ray mpd ad-
16851	/
16852	.
16853	tov PeBucireunotwy®
16854	ayevey-
16855	~v
16856	/
16857	Y
16858	nelv d€ Tyy émintyalay buwvdnw
16859	~
16860	uA
16861	\
16862	XN
16863	paey atte Auevape, matpag de
16864	\
16865	Tdmiog} ars, Selag d€ do-
16866	~
16867	/
16868	/
16869	KOVYTL PETETHNKEVAL UTES,
16870	/
16871	f
16872	\
16873	/
16874	KATA TE Coplay nak Tpoyyaoiy
16875	Toy érouevwv. eimely oty adTD
16876	~
16877	\
16878	¢€
16879	/
16880	e
16881	/
16882	TOTO Toy Guwyupoy, ore OvYf-
16883	ceTas Deods del, ef navdapcy
16884	~
16885	\
16886	ad
16887	4
16888	amd Te hempiy ual TOY GAdAwy
16889	~
16890	>
16891	UA
16892	‘
16893	\
16894	piapay dydpomav Thy xwpay
16895	AEHTAY TOLTELEYs
16896	+
16897	/
16898	‘“Hovévra d¢ tov Paciréa,
16899	TAT
16900	As TOUS Te THUATA MEAW=
16901	/
16902	Pypévous ex tng Abytrrou cvy-
16903	™~
16904	\
16905	~
16906	/
16907	ayayeiv® yeversas S€ ToD TAT-
16908	Vous pupicdac 6ute* nal rov~
16909	>
16910	\
16911	.
16912	7
16913	\
16914	>
16915	Tous cig TAS AiNoToulas Tas ev
16916	~
16917	\
16918	>
16919	\
16920	/
16921	~
16922	T® pos aAvaToAny
16923	jreper Tov
16924	_
16925	a
16926	Neldov éuPareiy adtoy, omas
16927	bad
16928	ye
16929	epyditowro nal Toy ZrAwy. Al-
16930	yurtioy
16931	of
16932	3
16933	,
16934	>
16935	en)
16936	‘
16937	civas 0€ tivo év adtols nal
16938	eynexwpiorevar.
16939	tiv
16940	doyluov
16941	‘epéwy (qyot,)
16942	,
16943	4
16944	\
16945	\
16946	Aémpg Tuynexyévovg. tov de
16947	"Apuévadi exeivoy, tiv copay
16948	\
16949	\
16950	°
16951	€
16952	v
16953	nak wavtinoy avdpa, tmodeic~
16954	* Hud. from Vet. Int.—Qp Vulg.
16955	This king (Amenophis) was de-
16956	sirous of beholding the gods, as Orus,
16957	one of his predecessors in the king-
16958	dom, had seen them.
16959	And he com-
16960	municated his desire to a priest of the
16961	same name with himself, Amenophis,
16962	the son of Papis, who seemed to
16963	partake of the divine nature, both in
16964	his wisdom and knowledge of futu-
16965	rity: and Amenophis returned him
16966	—
16967	answer, that it was in his power to
16968	behold the gods, if he would cleanse
16969	the whole country of the lepers and
16970	other unclean persons that abounded
16971	in it.
16972	Well pleased with this information,
16973	the king gathered together out of
16974	Egypt all that laboured under any
16975	defect in body, to the amount of
16976	eighty thousand, and sent them to the
16977	quarries, which are situated on the
16978	east side of the Nile, that they might
16979	work in them and be separated from
16980	the rest of the Egyptians.
16981	And (he
16982	says) there were among them some
16983	learned priests who were
16984	affected
16985	with leprosy.
16986	And Amenophis the
16987	wise man and prophet, fearful lest
16988	the vengeance of the gods should fall
16989	both on himself and on the king, if
16990	+ Hud.—Madris Al.

Provenance

title: Cory – Ancient Fragments (London 1832) — archive.org text layer
dialect: none
source: text layer of corpus/incoming/histories/historians/egyptian-priests-eusebius-syncellus/ancientfragments00coryrich.pdf (archive.org OCR; tools/build_repository.py histories())
licence: public domain in Canada (author died ≤ 1971, verified; LICENCES.md §7) — US position (recorded, does not gate the class; PD-CA 2026-09-26): PD-US (published ≤1930)
share: public
attribution: Cory – Ancient Fragments (London 1832); public domain in Canada (death year verified: Cory d.1842 (LC heading 1802-1842 in https://archive.org/metadata/ancientfragments00coryrich; https://www.wikidata.org/wiki/Q6076966) — staged at corpus/incoming/histories/historians/egyptian-priests-eusebius-syncellus/ancientfragments00coryrich.pdf from https://archive.org/details/ancientfragments00coryrich (HIST-1, 2026-09-29)); OCR text by the Kemetic project, Yousef Hanna 2026.
file: History/Historians – Greek and Roman/Eusebius of Caesarea; George Syncellus — Chronicle (Egyptian king-lists from Manetho, Africanus) and Ecloga chronographica/ancientfragments00coryrich.text-layer.L0.txt

Cite as:

Cory – Ancient Fragments (London 1832) — archive.org text layer. text layer of corpus/incoming/histories/historians/egyptian-priests-eusebius-syncellus/ancientfragments00coryrich.pdf (archive.org OCR; tools/build_repository.py histories()). Layers as published by the Kemetic project (Yousef Hanna), 2026: Coptic · Cairene · Kemetic, /doc/history/historians-greek-and-roman/eusebius-of-caesarea-george-syncellus-chronicle-egyptian-king-lists-from-manetho-976996/ancientfragments00coryrich.text-layer/. Cory – Ancient Fragments (London 1832); public domain in Canada (death year verified: Cory d.1842 (LC heading 1802-1842 in https://archive.org/metadata/ancientfragments00coryrich; https://www.wikidata.org/wiki/Q6076966) — staged at corpus/incoming/histories/historians/egyptian-priests-eusebius-syncellus/ancientfragments00coryrich.pdf from https://archive.org/details/ancientfragments00coryrich (HIST-1, 2026-09-29)); OCR text by the Kemetic project, Yousef Hanna 2026.

What the layers are

L0 witness
The text as its witness or edition has it, original spelling; its dialect is a description and is never standardized.

L0.5 transliteration
For Egyptian texts: the transliteration with the editors' marks turned into the symbols ° * < > _ ^ (ruled 2026-09-10). For papyri: the edition's Leiden marks as the same symbols, and the editors' readings beside the scribe's as ‹scribe→editors› (ruled PAP-3).

L1 Cairene
Standardized Greco-Bohairic spelling and grammar, generated by code from the layer above under the rulings of the project.

L2 Kemetic
The Kemetic alphabet, generated by code from L1.

English
Quoted translations where they exist, credited; otherwise model drafts, marked as drafts.